make_v it_o a_o opposition_n to_o legal_a custom_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v not_o only_a first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n but_o put_v on_o glorious_a garment_n thus_o say_v they_o christ_n pray_v that_o those_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v commissionate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v though_o not_o external_o sanctify_v yet_o internal_o by_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o copious_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrictive_a other_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o publish_v it_o other_o by_o truth_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o inform_v what_o be_v that_o save_a medium_fw-la and_o institute_v organ_n of_o our_o sanctification_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o observe_v sanctification_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o this_o water_n side_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v do_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n be_v any_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o thou_o be_v any_o corruption_n too_o powerful_a this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o dull_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n to_o inflame_v thou_o be_v thou_o faint_v and_o deject_a with_o divers_a temptation_n this_o be_v the_o apothecaries-shop_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o refreshment_n for_o thou_o no_o disease_n but_o may_v be_v cure_v no_o doubt_n but_o may_v be_v answer_v hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n correction_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n much_o more_o a_o private_a christian_a perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n church_n but_o this_o point_n deserve_v some_o explication_n first_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v thus_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o be_v unknown_a to_o most_o people_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o like_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n have_v also_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v divide_v this_o word_n aright_o and_o give_v his_o child_n fit_a meat_n in_o their_o due_a season_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a what_o good_a can_v he_o get_v by_o it_o till_o translate_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o hinder_v our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o able_a and_o willing_a man_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n that_o so_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o know_a tongue_n we_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v thus_o powerful_a second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a instrument_n man_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o which_o meeting_n together_o the_o word_n produce_v its_o complete_a effect_n there_o be_v god_n instrument_n that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o his_o part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v instrumental_a on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o 2_o timothy_n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o the_o scripture_n the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n become_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o god_n part_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o man_n part_n whensoever_o god_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v thou_o ready_a to_o prepare_v a_o believe_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o diffuse_v the_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o word_n be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o no_o sermon_n can_v ever_o do_v thou_o the_o least_o good_a unless_o faith_n write_v it_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n go_v home_n believe_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o will_v antidote_n against_o sin_n if_o humane_a faith_n can_v turn_v a_o man_n whole_o upside_o down_o how_o much_o more_o may_v divine_a faith_n three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v cause_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o the_o efficient_a no_o though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n and_o they_o all_o like_a angel_n yet_o truth_n can_v never_o sanctify_v we_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n intimate_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o and_o remember_v it_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o not_o to_o this_o sanctify_a use_n they_o be_v like_o a_o rock_n under_o much_o rain_n that_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o in_o three_o particular_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v god_n efficiency_n corrupt_v first_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o not_o with_o a_o see_v eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v through_o misinterpretation_n corrupt_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v of_o some_o who_o through_o their_o ignorance_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n will_v allege_v many_o place_n of_o god_n word_n but_o put_v their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o god_n truth_n but_o man_n error_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n luther_n call_v the_o bible_n the_o heretic_n book_n because_o they_o will_v all_o confident_o boast_v they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o book_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o corruption_n oh_o then_o beside_o frequent_a knowledge_n and_o excellent_a memory_n of_o the_o scripture_n know_v a_o further_a thing_n be_v requisite_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v thou_o by_o this_o rule_n into_o the_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bless_v to_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o reform_v our_o corruption_n unless_o god_n come_v in_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o the_o prophet_n his_o master_n come_v so_o though_o thou_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n read_v such_o a_o place_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o against_o that_o very_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v till_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o thou_o nicodemus_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n he_o have_v often_o read_v that_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o that_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o live_v profane_o and_o gross_o it_o be_v true_a such_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o
most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n col._n 6._o who_o enjoy_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o instruction_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o but_o go_v say_v god_n to_o the_o prophet_n make_v their_o eye_n blind_a and_o their_o heart_n hard_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v to_o their_o posterity_n also_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o and_o see_v all_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o sanctify_v god_n shall_v say_v harden_n they_o blind_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o wicked_a by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n work_v thus_o of_o itself_o but_o wicked_a hearer_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unprofitableness_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o heavenly_a light_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o many_o curse_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n for_o they_o will_v only_o devour_v the_o body_n but_o these_o will_v damn_v the_o soul_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o burden_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n who_o cry_v out_o like_o the_o horseleech_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n because_o they_o can_v climb_v up_o this_o hill_n to_o heaven_n fast_o let_v such_o be_v direct_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n how_o willing_o be_v the_o earthly_a man_n ready_a to_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o wealth_n and_o the_o languish_a man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o health_n and_o strength_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o thou_o rejoice_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n more_o few_o know_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n remember_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o excellent_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v set_v faith_n a_o work_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v powerful_o work_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o believe_v believe_v and_o those_o high_a mountain_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o 2._o bring_v a_o humble_a tender_a and_o tremble_a heart_n at_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n king_n josias_n have_v and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o yea_o ezra_n 9.4_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n the_o hard_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hard_a rock_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n sow_v into_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o but_o keep_v it_o there_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ingraff_v word_n the_o word_n that_o turn_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v walk_v bibles_n as_o great_a scholar_n be_v call_v walk_v library_n david_n say_v he_o have_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o will_v diffuse_v itself_o 4._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a hear_n but_o join_v earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v inward_o while_o the_o word_n do_v outward_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v man_n grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o enjoy_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n upon_o thou_o that_o this_o light_n shall_v put_v out_o thy_o eye_n that_o this_o life_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o death_n oh_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o more_o common_a judgement_n than_o this_o oh_o bewail_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o it_o lord_n every_o thing_n i_o take_v do_v i_o more_o hurt_n sermon_n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v a_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o immediate_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a or_o 2._o mediate_o when_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o make_v they_o to_o publish_v his_o word_n it_o be_v call_v at_o other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o so_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n word_n from_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n sometime_o god_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n as_o reveal_v only_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n at_o first_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n he_o guide_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v both_o for_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o christ_n while_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n write_v any_o thing_n but_o once_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o several_a conjecture_n yet_o none_o can_v certain_o tell_v but_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v the_o evangelist_n afterward_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v to_o write_v object_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mean_a i_o answer_v both_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o word_n which_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o disciple_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_n 6._o some_o indeed_o by_o word_n understand_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o context_n do_v evidence_n it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reveal_v and_o preach_v word_n now_o this_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o whether_o immediate_o deliver_v by_o god_n or_o command_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v still_o god_n word_n speak_v and_o write_v be_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n though_o put_v in_o divers_a vessel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v aught_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o god_n do_v immediate_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v incredible_a yet_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o luke_n 16.31_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v not_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v miraculous_a way_n of_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o predicate_v its_o truth_n interpreter_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 119.151_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o true_a in_o the_o abstract_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o universality_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o truth_n obs_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n this_o doctrine_n if_o believe_v may_v work_v wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o certain_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o 2_o timoth._n 2.15_o james_n 1.18_o and_o sometime_o truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o 2_o peter_n 2.2_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n
the_o platonist_n who_o speak_v of_o three_o principle_n the_o mind_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o make_v these_o three_o distinct_a essence_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o mystery_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v these_o confuse_a notion_n from_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o mystery_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v therefore_o good_a and_o solid_a argument_n may_v be_v fetch_v thence_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n do_v more_o express_o reveal_v it_o so_o that_o in_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n yet_o obstinate_o and_o blasphemous_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a sin_n and_o blasphemy_n 2._o although_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o three_o person_n god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o thereby_o be_v constitute_v many_o go_n there_o be_v heretic_n call_v tritheita_n that_o make_v three_o god_n of_o these_o three_o person_n now_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v three_o person_n yet_o it_o do_v as_o plain_o declare_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n therefore_o though_o every_o person_n be_v god_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o alone_a god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o person_n from_o be_v god_n but_o any_o other_o make_v god_n the_o heathenish_a idol_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o will_v god_n give_v this_o glory_n to_o any_o creature_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v pure_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n reason_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o schoolman_n do_v well_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o divinity_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n and_o believe_v by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n this_o may_v be_v know_v both_o way_n so_o that_o though_o faith_n and_o science_n can_v have_v the_o same_o formal_a motive_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a about_o the_o same_o object_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n we_o believe_v by_o authority_n and_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n but_o now_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n indeed_o when_o once_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v than_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o such_o reason_n and_o consequence_n ground_v on_o scripture_n that_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o any_o adversary_n for_o nothing_o reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n though_o it_o may_v be_v above_o it_o therefore_o when_o scripture_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n than_o reason_n may_v make_v a_o superstruction_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v this_o caution_n although_o reason_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o faith_n we_o must_v look_v she_o grow_v not_o imperious_a as_o hagar_n to_o sarah_n for_o than_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o door_n than_o the_o rule_n be_v mulier_fw-la ista_fw-la ratio_fw-la taceat_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la this_o doctrine_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o humble_a believe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o curious_a or_o furious_a rashness_n and_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o tempt_v in_o this_o point_n sometime_o he_o prevail_v to_o seduce_v in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o arian_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_a sometime_o he_o can_v seduce_v yet_o he_o do_v shake_v and_o disturb_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a exceed_o by_o suggestion_n so_o that_o their_o temptation_n about_o dogmatical_a faith_n sometime_o be_v as_o grievous_a as_o about_o justify_v faith_n but_o now_o although_o we_o have_v a_o two_o fold_v light_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o latter_a aught_o to_o correct_v &_o direct_v the_o former_a yet_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o we_o make_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o correct_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o borrow_v its_o light_n from_o the_o star_n but_o these_o two_o light_n be_v as_o superior_a and_o inferior_a so_o that_o although_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v true_a by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v false_a to_o sense_n and_o true_a to_o reason_n yet_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v many_o thing_n which_o sense_n can_v therefore_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v reason_n be_v very_o dim_a and_o stagger_a let_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n like_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n full_o enlighten_v and_o confirm_v thou_o godhead_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o peculiar_a characteristical_a property_n for_o though_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o essence_n yet_o a_o different_a subsistence_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o not_o one_o person_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v aliud_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la another_o nature_n and_o another_o nature_n but_o not_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la another_o person_n and_o another_o person_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la but_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n trinity_n person_n etc._n etc._n though_o not_o scripture_n word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v there_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o distinction_n and_o explication_n sake_n to_o use_v they_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o person_n be_v a_o scripture_n word_n and_o there_o be_v the_o conjugate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o we_o may_v make_v the_o abstract_n as_o paul_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v therefore_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o only_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n for_o the_o father_n have_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n which_o the_o son_n have_v not_o for_o see_v both_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n therefore_o one_o can_v have_v great_a perfection_n than_o another_o the_o father_n be_v not_o more_o wise_a more_o powerful_a more_o holy_a than_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o first_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o duration_n as_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n before_o the_o son_n for_o see_v he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n father_n therefore_o he_o have_v also_o this_o son_n from_o eternity_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o its_o beam_n indeed_o the_o orthodox_n do_v well_o deride_v and_o just_o the_o socinian_o that_o whereas_o they_o confess_v the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o son_n a_o make_v or_o constitute_v god_n in_o time_n that_o they_o thereby_o introduce_v a_o old_a god_n and_o a_o young_a god_n not_o indeed_o as_o these_o word_n denote_v infirmity_n but_o as_o old_a be_v take_v for_o ancient_a and_o young_a for_o that_o which_o be_v new_a and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o become_v to_o be_v so_o in_o time_n but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o person_n in_o order_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n represent_v a_o order_n to_o our_o conception_n in_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v baptize_v first_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o of_o the_o son_n the_o father_n than_o be_v the_o first_o person_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n or_o duration_n but_o order_n 2._o when_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v call_v father_n sometime_o but_o in_o a_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a sense_n for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o we_o see_v plain_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o in_o
can_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o garden_n no_o gold_n sanctify_v that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o temple_n 4._o though_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n save_v yet_o all_o true_a knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o plentiful_a and_o exact_a be_v not_o present_o save_v knowledge_n therefore_o in_o the_o text_n when_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o the_o due_a concomitant_n and_o genuine_a effect_n thereof_o when_o we_o so_o know_v as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o those_o who_o have_v obtain_v some_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n how_o apt_a be_v man_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o it_o they_o swell_v with_o this_o wind_n as_o those_o in_o antiquity_n that_o be_v call_v gnostic_n because_o of_o the_o knowledge_n they_o glory_v in_o but_o this_o light_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v without_o any_o heat_n at_o all_o their_o head_n be_v better_a than_o their_o heart_n or_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o spiritual_a monster_n a_o man_n head_n above_o but_o bruit_n beast_n below_o look_v then_o that_o with_o thy_o knowledge_n there_o be_v also_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n otherwise_o thy_o knowledge_n will_v serve_v but_o to_o make_v hell_n hot_a for_o thou_o 5._o though_o all_o knowledge_n be_v not_o save_v salvation_n yet_o without_o knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v any_o salvation_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o infant_n they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n dispensation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o even_o as_o aristotle_n say_v disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la the_o ear_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o learning_n no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n no_o faith_n no_o godliness_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n isa_n 23.11_o they_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o as_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v any_o salvation_n so_o neither_o any_o true_a piety_n psa_n 14.3_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o hos_n 4.1_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o swear_v lie_a and_o kill_v because_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n knowledge_n then_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o needle_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o thread_n and_o to_o neglect_v this_o be_v wilful_o to_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o they_o 6._o although_o this_o knowledge_n be_v thus_o necessary_a lament_v yet_o how_o woeful_a be_v the_o stupidity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o most_o people_n who_o can_v take_v up_o lamentation_n bitter_a enough_o who_o have_v bowel_n tender_a enough_o to_o pity_v those_o ignorant_a and_o senseless_a people_n that_o be_v every_o where_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n we_o use_v to_o pity_v poor_a blind_a people_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o step_v one_o step_n without_o danger_n but_o oh_o the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o have_v these_o blind_a and_o darken_a understanding_n every_o step_n they_o take_v they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v if_o paul_n heb._n 6._o do_v so_o severe_o threaten_v those_o that_o be_v but_o in_o their_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n what_o danger_n remain_v for_o they_o who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o attain_v to_o first_o principle_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v a_o foundation_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o many_o who_o though_o in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n have_v egyptian_n darkness_n upon_o their_o heart_n though_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n but_o be_v become_v like_o bruit_n beast_n that_o perish_v 7._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o other_o believe_v or_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o some_o personal_a or_o explicate_v knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v that_o other_o know_v to_o believe_v that_o other_o believe_v but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v eternal_a life_n he_o himself_o must_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o do_v palpable_o condemn_v that_o strange_a but_o politic_a doctrine_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o common_a people_n need_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v politic_n i_o call_v it_o for_o hereby_o they_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n they_o receive_v any_o kind_n of_o worship_n any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n without_o trial_n or_o compare_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o thus_o they_o commend_v darkness_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v to_o all_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o other_o prove_v all_o thing_n 1_o thes_n 5.21_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o col._n 3.16_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v officer_n and_o guide_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o paul_n say_v follow_v i_o even_o as_o i_o do_v jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.17_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o extreme_a error_n either_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n infallible_a or_o else_o to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o no_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n of_o assistance_n and_o direction_n to_o thou_o in_o their_o work_n though_o not_o of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o commâ—nd_v ignorance_n to_o praise_v blind_a obedience_n and_o devotion_n be_v to_o offer_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n do_v not_o then_o think_v i_o be_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a man_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o mind_n religion_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o principle_n thereof_o let_v those_o that_o have_v learning_n mind_n such_o thing_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o look_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v for_o learned_a man_n and_o know_a man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n not_o for_o such_o as_o i_o be_o certain_o our_o voice_n be_v to_o sound_v like_o the_o angel_n trumpet_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o awaken_v man_n out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n man_n in_o the_o dark_a be_v usual_o afraid_a oh_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v afraid_a who_o be_v all_o over_o darkness_n eph._n 5_o 8._o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v thou_o there_o be_v too_o many_o who_o this_o truth_n concern_v salvation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v why_o some_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n itself_o there_o be_v many_o duty_n god_n and_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o which_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o star_n do_v differ_v in_o their_o glory_n and_o light_n so_o one_o man_n may_v far_o exceed_v another_o in_o knowledge_n knowledge_n yea_o god_n do_v not_o require_v so_o much_o of_o some_o as_o he_o do_v of_o other_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n will_v god_n accept_v of_o in_o some_o which_o he_o will_v not_o in_o other_o so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n more_o or_o less_o be_v require_v we_o grant_v also_o some_o may_v know_v more_o than_o they_o can_v express_v through_o some_o impediment_n or_o other_o but_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o lie_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o competent_a knowledge_n in_o christianity_n because_o there_o be_v several_a duty_n require_v which_o he_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n can_v perform_v acceptable_o as_o 1._o every_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o the_o false_a but_o without_o some_o knowledge_n this_o can_v never_o be_v why_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n so_o plain_a to_o have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n in_o this_o matter_n like_o a_o â—_z who_o jealousy_n be_v his_o rage_n against_o his_o adulterous_a wife_n why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o show_v that_o of_o all_o sinner_n a_o idolater_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o ignorant_a man_n
be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a assertion_n of_o venator_n the_o remonstrant_a that_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o star_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o respective_a light_n 4._o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o common_a way_n of_o light_n many_o man_n by_o a_o historical_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n must_v also_o believe_v a_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clear_a evidence_n any_o way_n as_o by_o that_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o most_o christian_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v so_o full_o affirm_v it_o last_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o practical_a obedient_a way_n so_o to_o know_v he_o as_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o godly_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manifestation_n or_o knowledge_n the_o true_o godly_a only_o have_v and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v very_o few_o so_o that_o if_o you_o set_v aside_o those_o who_o know_v god_n only_o upon_o a_o natural_a conscience_n or_o by_o education_n or_o by_o a_o general_a historical_a faith_n the_o residue_n who_o know_v he_o by_o special_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n be_v like_o the_o glean_v after_o harvest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o part_n learning_n understand_a man_n have_v in_o religion_n yet_o till_o inward_o sanctify_a they_o know_v not_o god_n they_o be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o he_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v make_v every_o auditor_n sensible_a of_o this_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v much_o i_o have_v great_a acquaintance_n but_o yet_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o god_n now_o these_o follow_a particular_n will_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v god_n he_o r._n 1_o first_o because_o though_o man_n have_v this_o speculative_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n and_o strength_n yea_o above_o father_n mother_n life_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a insomuch_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o now_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o love_v these_o poor_a empty_a comfort_n more_o than_o god_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v god_n have_v we_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n excellency_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n our_o whole_a heart_n will_v be_v ravish_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n they_o behold_v he_o in_o this_o glorious_a beauty_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v the_o understanding_n see_v such_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o god_n that_o they_o abhor_v all_o thing_n that_o will_v divert_v from_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o beam-light_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v behold_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v honey_n find_v all_o thing_n else_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v thus_o so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n they_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n the_o more_o we_o know_v god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n pant_v after_o he_o as_o you_o see_v david_n often_o manifest_v the_o break_n of_o his_o heart_n after_o god_n well_o then_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o few_o know_v god_n if_o they_o do_v how_o can_v they_o leave_v the_o ocean_n for_o a_o drop_n how_o can_v they_o part_v with_o god_n for_o every_o fade_a creature_n thy_o lust_n thy_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o god_n in_o thy_o thought_n and_o affection_n oh_o pray_v for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o can_v see_v it_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la r._n 2_o 2._o no_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n know_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o if_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o isa_n 10._o o_o thou_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o it_o appertain_v and_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10.28_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o do_v right_o know_v god_n how_o pure_a and_o just_a he_o be_v how_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n we_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o joseph_n upon_o every_o temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o thus_o paul_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o do_v man_n know_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o no_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o great_a can_v stand_v before_o he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o can_v immediate_o raise_v hellish_a torment_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v bid_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n a_o tremble_a cain_n a_o despair_a judas_n do_v i_o say_v people_n know_v this_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a how_o can_v they_o riot_n it_o in_o all_o excess_n as_o they_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n joh._n 4._o if_o thou_o have_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v water_n of_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v he_o have_v you_o or_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o god_n who_o you_o offend_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v so_o great_a and_o terrible_a in_o majesty_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o thy_o bold_a impiety_n but_o man_n know_v not_o god_n r._n 3_o 3._o only_o the_o godly_a know_v god_n because_o they_o only_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n he_o require_v 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o we_o say_v we_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n we_o be_v liar_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o careful_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n can_v be_v separate_v the_o apostle_n say_v all_o other_o be_v but_o liar_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v thou_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o break_v his_o sabbath_n wallow_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v god_n hence_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o text_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o disciple_n and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n oh_o then_o never_o talk_v of_o thy_o knowledge_n never_o speak_v of_o what_o thou_o read_v or_o what_o thou_o understand_v unless_o also_o thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v as_o manifest_v so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o profane_a wicked_a man_n endue_v with_o great_a part_n you_o may_v say_v lo_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o know_v all_o point_n in_o religion_n though_o he_o know_v every_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n say_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v yet_o every_o week_n if_o not_o every_o day_n he_o be_v drink_v though_o god_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o some_o can_v speak_v without_o a_o oath_n scarce_o oh_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v enter_v into_o you_o if_o you_o know_v god_n you_o will_v obey_v he_o you_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o i_o must_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o god_n who_o i_o know_v and_o serve_v command_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o much_o wickedness_n in_o a_o land_n swear_v and_o whore_v and_o injustice_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_n 4.1_o argum._n 4_o 4._o the_o godly_a man_n only_o know_v god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v these_o gracious_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n
those_o that_o delight_n and_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v be_v common_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v again_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v keep_v of_o the_o word_n be_v in_o other_o place_n call_v keep_v the_o commandment_n only_o this_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o kind_o for_o word_n do_v proper_o relate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n commandment_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o imperious_a sovereignty_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o benign_a condescension_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o here_o we_o take_v it_o large_o for_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n word_n not_o he_o because_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n send_v from_o god_n and_o so_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n through_o and_o by_o he_o doct._n obs_n that_o those_o only_a can_v plead_v a_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v his_o word_n all_o other_o do_v but_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o when_o demnation_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n will_v do_v for_o the_o present_a as_o christ_n will_v do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n set_v the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o fan_n in_o christ_n hand_n it_o will_v winnow_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v imply_v i._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o have_v keep_v part_n or_o some_o particular_n but_o thy_o word_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v these_o part_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n to_o be_v obey_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o threaten_v to_o be_v humble_v at_o and_o last_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o consolation_n to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o so_o that_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o these_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o 1._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o keep_v his_o word_n be_v to_o abhor_v all_o error_n all_o false_a doctrine_n all_o unsound_a opinion_n those_o that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v as_o tender_v about_o god_n truth_n as_o about_o his_o command_n as_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o transgress_v a_o command_n so_o neither_o err_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o joh._n 10._o our_o saviour_n do_v at_o large_a show_v the_o true_a character_n of_o his_o sheep_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n voice_n they_o will_v flee_v from_o a_o stranger_n now_o who_o be_v a_o stranger_n any_o one_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v bring_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n whosoever_o shall_v obtrude_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n his_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a doctrine_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o hear_v it_o oh_o then_o let_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v their_o truth_n and_o solidity_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o receive_v error_n or_o heresy_n oh_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v tender_a about_o the_o command_n of_o god_n will_v not_o commit_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o world_n shâ—uâ—dâ—t_v be_v large_a and_o wanton_a in_o thy_o understanding_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n remember_v it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v to_o keep_v sound_a doctrine_n by_o a_o pure_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o commandment_n by_o upright_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a partly_o because_o the_o same_o god_n command_v both_o there_o be_v his_o authority_n upon_o truth_n to_o be_v reveal_v as_o well_o as_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v god_n command_v the_o captivity_n of_o your_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o of_o your_o affection_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n only_o be_v instrumental_a to_o holiness_n a_o man_n will_v never_o be_v godly_a by_o believe_v any_o error_n joh._n 19_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o superstitious_a custom_n popish_a sacrament_n a_o man_n can_v never_o receive_v true_a grace_n because_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o efficacy_n will_v go_v only_o together_o thus_o the_o more_o error_n thou_o believe_v the_o more_o carnal_a thou_o will_v grow_v god_n will_v never_o bless_v a_o lie_n chaff_n and_o poison_n shall_v never_o be_v true_a and_o good_a nourish_a meat_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o often_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o doubt_n commandment_n but_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a herein_o for_o how_o can_v he_o show_v his_o discipleship_n otherwise_o then_o by_o obedience_n to_o god_n precept_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a mock_n of_o god_n outward_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o disobey_v his_o command_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a cut_n off_o most_o hearer_n from_o be_v as_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o can_v true_o plead_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n for_o do_v not_o their_o constant_a course_n of_o life_n proclaim_v a_o open_a hostility_n against_o god_n be_v profaneness_n pride_n lust_n and_o riot_v the_o command_n of_o god_n have_v the_o lord_n command_v thou_o to_o lie_v swear_v and_o curse_v be_v they_o not_o rather_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n oh_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a and_o senseless_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o open_a disobedience_n to_o they_o do_v thou_o belong_v to_o god_n such_o will_v be_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o yea_o such_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n will_v thou_o have_v that_o god_n law_n and_o thy_o heart_n will_v have_v a_o sweet_a proportion_n and_o suitableness_n to_o one_o another_o as_o david_n profess_v often_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o paul_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v not_o more_o please_v he_o then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v the_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a burden_n in_o it_o the_o holiness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o god_n cammand_n be_v that_o which_o do_v exceed_o assure_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o thâ—_n eatn_v and_o although_o in_o one_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v that_o yet_o in_o another_o respect_n we_o be_v with_o tremble_v and_o fear_n to_o observe_v it_o threaten_v thus_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v forbid_v threaten_v it_o either_o with_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a judgement_n the_o godly_a have_v a_o holy_a awe_n of_o they_o dare_v not_o displease_v god_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n say_v joseph_n thus_o josiah_n when_o the_o law_n be_v read_v his_o heart_n do_v melt_v and_o tremble_v and_o therefore_o how_o gracious_o do_v god_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o tender_a disposition_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o erroneous_a conceit_n to_o think_v the_o threaten_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o they_o must_v not_o with_o fear_n make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o if_o so_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n propound_v threaten_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o very_a often_o and_o who_o be_v there_o so_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o the_o remainder_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o who_o need_v not_o fear_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o curb_v sin_n in_o he_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v adam_n though_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v yet_o threaten_v by_o god_n if_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o that_o even_o then_o a_o threaten_a have_v its_o proper_a use_n to_o adam_n though_o altogether_o holy_a last_o there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n or_o promise_n consolation_n and_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n as_o when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o thing_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v call_v embrace_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o as_o glad_o and_o
the_o flame_n and_o yet_o expect_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v thou_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n peter_n will_v be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o where_o wicked_a company_n be_v and_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o temptation_n to_o he_o he_o that_o handle_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v with_o it_o he_o that_o come_v near_o a_o infect_a person_n may_v blame_v himself_o if_o the_o plague_n seize_v on_o he_o three_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o every_o daily_a assistance_n be_v much_o in_o praise_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o his_o gracious_a power_n unthankfulness_n make_v god_n withdraw_v his_o mercy_n how_o often_o have_v god_n assist_v thou_o both_o by_o preserve_v in_o what_o be_v good_a and_o from_o what_o be_v evil_a yet_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v to_o thy_o woe_n find_v what_o a_o sad_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o second_o interpretation_n take_v name_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v keep_v those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o by_o faith_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o observe_v faith_n obs_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o special_a instrument_n to_o preserve_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v but_o sanctify_v and_o preserve_v through_o faith_n hence_o the_o apostle_n john_n call_v faith_n our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o eph._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christianity_n he_o say_v above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n he_o give_v the_o preeminency_n to_o that_o proposition_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o whatsoever_o privilege_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o dignity_n in_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v through_o faith_n not_o for_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n than_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 4._o will_v not_o oppose_v work_v to_o believe_a and_o the_o worker_n to_o a_o believer_n so_o that_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o our_o believe_v to_o trust_v in_o our_o trust_n be_v to_o give_v that_o to_o faith_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o work_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o only_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_n fall_v from_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o to_o die_v in_o vain_a but_o also_o those_o that_o set_v up_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n 2._o therefore_o though_o faith_n be_v instrumental_a thus_o to_o our_o conservation_n yet_o faith_n itself_o need_v god_n help_v as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n grace_n we_o need_v his_o help_n to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o love_n god_n and_o arise_v from_o sin_n therefore_o though_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v we_o by_o faith_n yet_o it_o also_o keep_v faith_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la custodiat_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la custodit_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o shall_v fall_v from_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n do_v not_o god_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v that_o only_o when_o that_o be_v establish_v god_n by_o it_o do_v preserve_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o other_o grace_n so_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n this_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o these_o particular_n grace_n faith_n be_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n power_n be_v make_v preheminent_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a mar._n 9.23_o so_o that_o as_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n so_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o faith_n as_o instrumental_a it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a rome_n 4.16_o what_o promise_v then_o or_o deed_n of_o gift_n god_n have_v make_v over_o to_o his_o people_n they_o be_v all_o make_v effectual_a to_o the_o believer_n no_o faith_n no_o help_n no_o assistance_n 2._o i'faith_o only_o receive_v into_o the_o soul_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o all_o strength_n paul_n say_v he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o phil._n 4.13_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v christ_n we_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o faith_n eph._n 3.12_o so_o that_o herein_o faith_n be_v great_o instrumental_a to_o keep_v we_o because_o it_o bring_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o power_n into_o our_o soul_n it_o derive_v all_o ability_n from_o he_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o christ_n by_o faith_n receive_v that_o do_v thus_o enable_v it_o be_v not_o sampsons_n hair_n the_o weak_a part_n about_o he_o but_o god_n power_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o symbol_n or_o sign_n that_o do_v confirm_v he_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o faith_n be_v thus_o serviceable_a to_o preserve_v we_o see_v that_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v whole_o make_v we_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o power_n dwell_v 3._o faith_n do_v instrumental_o preserve_v we_o in_o that_o it_o renounce_v all_o our_o ability_n and_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n only_o this_o faith_n have_v peculiar_a to_o its_o nature_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n it_o empty_v a_o man_n of_o himself_o it_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v whatsoever_o privilege_n and_o righteousness_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v thus_o phil._n 3_o paul_n refuse_v all_o privilege_n account_v all_o gain_n loss_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o cripple_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o apostle_n hope_v to_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n but_o their_o power_n only_o so_o it_o be_v here_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o only_o for_o ability_n oh_o then_o prize_n and_o nourish_v this_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v so_o nullify_v thou_o and_o omnifie_v god_n 4._o faith_n be_v serviceable_a to_o keep_v we_o by_o improve_n and_o make_v effectual_a those_o institute_v mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o preserve_v we_o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o keep_v a_o man_n in_o holiness_n those_o that_o think_v they_o be_v above_o these_o and_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o they_o let_v they_o think_v as_o well_o that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o food_n but_o how_o come_v these_o iustituted_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n it_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o at_o first_o so_o afterward_o faith_n do_v improve_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o increase_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v expect_v to_o have_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v faith_n that_o make_v all_o these_o profitable_a 5._o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o because_o by_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v most_o solicit_v our_o undo_n be_v repel_v no_o grace_n but_o faith_n do_v so_o immediate_o and_o formal_o repel_v he_o who_o resist_v steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 9_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o strong_a with_o its_o own_o strength_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o overcome_v the_o devil_n as_o david_n overcome_v goliath_n not_o by_o his_o own_o valour_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o faith_n be_v therefore_o helpful_a to_o our_o preservation_n because_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o stir_v up_o and_o act_v all_o other_o grace_n what_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o assistant_n form_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n we_o may_v say_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v direct_v act_n and_o stir_v up_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o work_v therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o thus_o it_o work_v by_o patience_n it_o work_v by_o repentance_n therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o the_o glorious_a achievement_n that_o those_o worthy_n wrought_v be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o
can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n therefore_o we_o despise_v it_o and_o neglect_v it_o as_o too_o many_o do_v this_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o instrument_n they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o in_o natural_a thing_n though_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o material_a bread_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o throw_v away_o that_o food_n as_o needless_a unprofitable_a and_o unnecessary_a why_o then_o will_v they_o do_v so_o to_o the_o immaterial_a food_n and_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v to_o advance_v it_o too_o much_o to_o set_v up_o the_o instrument_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o so_o rest_v on_o and_o admire_v the_o gift_n learning_n elocution_n or_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o we_o look_v not_o up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o we_o be_v prone_a unto_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o large_a commendation_n to_o the_o the_o ssalonian_n 1_o thessaly_n 2.13_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o believer_n john_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n hearer_n that_o they_o do_v a_o while_n rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n they_o flock_v after_o his_o ministry_n yet_o afterward_o they_o quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n thus_o ezech._n 33.32_o he_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o very_a lovely_a song_n they_o love_v to_o hear_v he_o they_o come_v throng_v in_o great_a multitude_n and_o company_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n use_v of_o instruction_n if_o the_o office_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o without_o god_n then_o do_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n more_o that_o his_o power_n his_o voice_n his_o strength_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ministry_n when_o you_o go_v from_o the_o sermon_n examine_v whether_o god_n power_n and_o grace_n come_v home_o to_o your_o heart_n or_o no_o can_v you_o say_v here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o minister_n study_v than_o the_o minister_n gift_n for_o god_n mighty_a heart-changing_a power_n do_v also_o work_v on_o i_o oh_o the_o conviction_n the_o melt_n the_o burn_n and_o change_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v upon_o my_o mind_n like_o lightning_n it_o be_v upon_o my_o affection_n and_o conscience_n like_o thunder_n as_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v like_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.11_o he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o the_o word_n but_o as_o the_o oracle_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n immediate_o breathe_v upon_o we_o so_o shall_v you_o hear_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n as_o the_o prophet_n receive_v their_o vision_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o it_o wrought_v a_o mighty_a change_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v nor_o do_v the_o same_o action_n even_o thus_o shall_v you_o return_v home_o you_o come_v earthly_a but_o go_v home_o heavenly_a you_o come_v carnal_a but_o return_n spiritual_a sermon_n lxiv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n keep_v those_o that_o be_v his._n of_o a_o fourfold_a principle_n that_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o be_v keep_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n john_n 17.12_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n you_o hear_v our_o saviour_n express_v that_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n to_o eternal_a life_n now_o our_o saviour_n amplifi_v the_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n he_o use_v in_o this_o custody_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v christ_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n express_v i_o have_v keep_v they_o 2._o the_o subject_a who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o be_v the_o five_o time_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v 3._o his_o fidelity_n in_o preservation_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v 4._o he_o answer_v a_o objection_n concern_v judas_n grant_v that_o he_o perish_v with_o a_o twofold_a reason_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v all_o these_o particular_n contain_v solid_a and_o substantial_a divinity_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a they_o will_v serve_v to_o confute_v false_a doctrine_n and_o reprove_v wicked_a conversation_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n christ_n use_v express_v in_o that_o word_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o this_o be_v a_o new_a and_o different_a greek_a word_n from_o the_o former_a which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n make_v often_o to_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n shamar_n which_o signify_v to_o keep_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o circumspection_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v many_o time_n use_v of_o a_o corporal_a violent_a detain_v in_o prison_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v act_n 12.4_o act._n 23.35_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o for_o a_o prison_n act._n 16.23_o 24_o 27_o 37_o 40._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o hale_v to_o prison_n act_n 22.19_o but_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n it_o signify_v a_o diligent_a observe_v of_o a_o command_n or_o more_o frequent_o a_o careful_a preserve_n of_o ourselves_o from_o sin_n as_o luke_n 12.15_o 1_o john_n 5.21_o and_o hence_o come_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 23.5_o they_o make_v broad_a their_o phylactery_n call_v so_o because_o by_o they_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v use_v for_o protection_n and_o preservation_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o john_n 12.25_o only_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o three_o place_n very_o fit_a to_o our_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o shepherd_n diligent_o watch_v to_o their_o sheep_n and_o that_o in_o the_o night_n time_n luke_n 2.8_o and_o thus_o homer_n use_v it_o also_o and_o hereby_o be_v represent_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o chief_a shepherd_n which_o will_v keep_v his_o sheep_n though_o never_o so_o infirm_a or_o weak_a that_o no_o danger_n shall_v befall_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o precious_a thing_n deposit_v in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v betrust_v with_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o and_o thus_o also_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v deliver_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o charge_n that_o none_o be_v lose_v 3._o last_o it_o be_v use_v of_o preserve_v in_o a_o safe_a place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n thus_o noah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o which_o be_v notable_o true_a in_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v keep_v safe_a in_o christ_n as_o noah_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n whereas_o then_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o often_o inform_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o keep_v they_o observe_v they_o that_o christ_n divine_a protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v think_v on_o and_o improve_v by_o they_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o transient_a manner_n to_o apprehend_v it_o but_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v this_o bless_a truth_n in_o their_o heart_n till_o it_o inflame_v they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o one_o shower_n but_o plentiful_a and_o constant_a dropping_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n now_o and_o then_o about_o christ_n keep_v of_o thou_o safe_a for_o heaven_n will_v affect_v thou_o but_o as_o jacob_n to_o the_o angel_n so_o thou_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v this_o truth_n go_v till_o it_o bless_v i_o and_o true_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o often_o repeat_v those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v the_o disciple_n faith_n see_v they_o have_v so_o many_o strong_a anakim_v in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n every_o man_n that_o look_v only_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o danger_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n will_v bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n of_o heaven_n
unjust_a dealer_n be_v a_o judas_n all_o these_o sell_v christ_n sometime_o for_o less_o than_o judas_n do_v it_o be_v not_o thirty_o piece_n but_o a_o less_o matter_n make_v thou_o betray_v christ_n oh_o than_o that_o all_o inordinate_o carry_v away_o with_o any_o sin_n will_v say_v what_o a_o judas_n be_o i_o i_o let_v loose_a barrabas_n and_o crucify_v christ_n the_o second_o observation_n may_v be_v this_o whereas_o judas_n have_v this_o condition_n befall_v he_o which_o do_v draw_v out_o his_o corruption_n and_o so_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o undo_v he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n unto_o that_o draw_v out_o our_o peculiar_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o this_o be_v the_o poison_n to_o judas_n he_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o unjust_a gain_n have_v this_o office_n of_o carry_v the_o bag_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o augment_v his_o impiety_n how_o he_o come_v about_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o steward_n place_n man_n do_v but_o conjecture_v some_o say_v it_o be_v his_o earnest_a endeavour_n and_o plot_n for_o it_o other_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o to_o engage_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o inexcusable_a to_o be_v sure_a this_o be_v to_o he_o as_o dalilah_n to_o samson_n as_o saul_n think_v michall_n will_v have_v be_v to_o david_n as_o the_o ivy_n to_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v as_o moth_n to_o the_o linen_n even_o eat_v he_o up_o and_o consume_v of_o he_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v consider_v 1_o first_o that_o man_n be_v set_v in_o place_n relation_n and_o habitation_n by_o god_n all_o our_o relation_n change_n and_o office_n they_o be_v whole_o order_v by_o god_n yea_o our_o very_a place_n and_o habitation_n they_o be_v bound_v and_o certain_o if_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o casual_a be_v yet_o by_o the_o order_n of_o a_o wise_a god_n much_o more_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o great_a concernment_n hence_o second_o god_n do_v not_o only_o order_v all_o condition_n and_o passage_n towards_o we_o but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o reference_n either_o to_o our_o spiritual_a welfare_n or_o disadvantage_n rom._n 8._o to_o the_o godly_a all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o their_o good_a whatsoever_o estate_n mercy_n or_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o predestination_n so_o that_o as_o ordinance_n and_o grace_n flow_v from_o their_o predestination_n so_o do_v all_o other_o their_o outward_a mercy_n and_o condition_n only_o here_o be_v this_o difference_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v intrinsical_o apt_a of_o themselves_o to_o prepare_v for_o happiness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o direct_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o temporal_a mercy_n they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la therefore_o we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v poor_a to_o be_v marry_v to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o these_o outward_a condition_n be_v only_o indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o become_v very_o serviceable_a to_o their_o spiritual_a good_a three_o though_o god_n have_v thus_o a_o wise_a order_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o man_n by_o their_o corruption_n may_v throw_v themselves_o into_o such_o condition_n as_o may_v prove_v occasion_n to_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o then_o those_o thing_n be_v permissive_a only_o from_o god_n jacob_n have_v the_o blessing_n this_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n but_o his_o deceitful_a way_n of_o obtain_v it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n david_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o a_o kingdom_n but_o then_o the_o many_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a shift_n he_o use_v that_o be_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a even_o from_o their_o foolish_a miscarriage_n if_o humble_v may_v be_v encourage_v god_n will_v work_v good_a to_o they_o thereby_o as_o joseph_n comfort_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n that_o have_v sell_v he_o but_o now_o to_o wicked_a man_n they_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o take_v god_n way_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v their_o condition_n in_o anger_n and_o they_o become_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o as_o solomon_n have_v observe_v that_o riches_n be_v give_v to_o some_o for_o their_o hurt_n thus_o every_o estate_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v he_o do_v increase_v his_o corruption_n it_o be_v oil_n to_o the_o flame_n he_o treasure_v up_o more_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o which_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v so_o greedy_o long_a for_o and_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v that_o may_v be_v the_o sad_a judgement_n to_o have_v in_o the_o world_n some_o man_n inordinate_o desire_v earthly_a greatness_n and_o honour_n and_o they_o have_v it_o but_o god_n judgement_n they_o have_v with_o it_o some_o be_v inordinate_a for_o riches_n and_o wealth_n they_o will_v be_v rich_a but_o then_o they_o drown_v themselves_o in_o perdition_n other_o with_o rachel_n say_v give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v and_o her_o child_n make_v she_o die_v so_o that_o as_o beast_n leap_v and_o play_v in_o fat_a pasture_n which_o be_v for_o their_o destruction_n thus_o many_o a_o man_n he_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v himself_o in_o have_v of_o that_o which_o when_o enjoy_v be_v the_o immediate_a poison_n of_o his_o soul_n five_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a to_o the_o wicked_a man_n his_o relation_n and_o call_n be_v a_o total_a and_o prevail_a temptation_n to_o he_o the_o fire_n kindle_v upon_o he_o and_o can_v be_v quench_v it_o be_v like_a hell_n fire_n that_o can_v be_v put_v out_o but_o now_o to_o the_o godly_a man_n his_o call_n and_o relation_n may_v in_o part_n tempt_v he_o be_v a_o sore_a thorn_n in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v recover_v he_o will_v watch_v and_o pray_v against_o his_o temptation_n though_o the_o world_n may_v as_o joseph_n mistress_n solicit_v and_o importune_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o lie_v with_o she_o or_o if_o this_o viper_n have_v fasten_v upon_o his_o hand_n it_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o off_o use_v of_o examination_n try_v your_o condition_n your_o relation_n observe_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o constant_a dalilah_n to_o thou_o again_o and_o again_o consider_v whether_o thy_o condition_n be_v not_o a_o temptation_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a no_o godly_a man_n can_v be_v in_o any_o lawful_a call_n but_o it_o tempt_v he_o to_o deadness_n of_o heart_n to_o dull_a affection_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o turn_v thou_o from_o god_n than_o thy_o conflict_v in_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v the_o wicked_a man_n condition_n that_o his_o table_n shall_v become_v a_o snare_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v all_o his_o dainty_n all_o his_o worldly_a greatness_n and_o excellency_n and_o that_o such_o a_o snare_n as_o he_o do_v willing_o yield_v unto_o therefore_o renew_v prayer_n constant_o that_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v not_o lose_v together_o sermon_n lxxiii_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n in_o religion_n remove_v joh_n 17.12_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v those_o be_v the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o second_o answer_n concern_v the_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o christ_n faithfulness_n in_o preserve_v those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o for_o judas_n perish_v to_o this_o be_v answer_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o long_a while_n before_o foretell_v of_o this_o so_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o second_o reason_n bring_v in_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o have_v judas_n one_o of_o christ_n own_o society_n to_o betray_v he_o now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v well_o fortify_v against_o such_o a_o unwonted_a and_o horrible_a thing_n he_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v 2._o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n voice_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o proper_o god_n do_v the_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o do_v as_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o be_v god_n foreseeing_a etc._n etc._n do_v conclude_v hence_o this_o passage_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o show_v that_o even_o all_o that_o sinfulness_n and_o perdition_n of_o judas_n the_o consequent_a thereof_o do_v not_o
preterperfect_a tense_n i_o have_v send_v they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o be_v not_o do_v till_o his_o ascension_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o put_v one_o tense_n for_o another_o and_o beside_o christ_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o send_v they_o though_o not_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o into_o judea_n and_o luk_n 6._o he_o have_v already_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o those_o that_o be_v send_v yet_o because_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o than_o enlarge_v their_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n beside_o judea_n hence_o joh._n 20.21_o christ_n there_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o i_o send_v you_o so_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o undertake_v their_o ministerial_a office_n before_o they_o be_v send_v thereunto_o and_o for_o this_o end_n be_v call_v apostle_n salmasius_n think_v he_o give_v they_o this_o name_n from_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n for_o in_o their_o synagogue_n the_o governor_n thereof_o have_v their_o proper_a messenger_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v call_v apostle_n from_o this_o observe_v that_o none_o may_v undertake_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o send_n or_o authoritative_a call_v thereunto_o if_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o as_o you_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o be_v diligent_a in_o observe_v of_o that_o much_o less_o may_v any_o man_n do_v it_o for_o the_o very_a word_n send_v do_v imply_v a_o superior_a who_o have_v power_n to_o send_v and_o also_o the_o inferiority_n and_o passiveness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v therefore_o rom._n 10.13_o 14_o 15._o you_o have_v there_o a_o ladder_n like_o jacob_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n where_o call_v on_o god_n require_v believe_v believe_a require_v hear_v hear_v require_v preach_v and_o preach_v require_v send_v see_v here_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n no_o calling_n no_o faith_n no_o faith_n no_o hear_n no_o hear_v no_o preach_v no_o preach_n no_o send_v they_o be_v all_o require_v in_o their_o peculiar_a way_n with_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o endanger_v your_o soul_n by_o despise_v the_o lawful_a ministry_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n without_o this_o but_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n and_o many_o error_n be_v about_o it_o for_o your_o good_a not_o for_o our_o own_o self-advancement_n as_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v we_o shall_v take_v this_o method_n 1._o give_v some_o distinction_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o other_o calling_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o not_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o handle_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o famous_a common-place_n in_o divinity_n de_fw-fr ministerio_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la but_o to_o touch_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o most_o relate_v to_o this_o text_n immediate_a and_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n send_v a_o mediate_a and_o immediate_a send_n a_o immediate_a send_n be_v when_o god_n or_o christ_n do_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v some_o a_o call_n to_o this_o office_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_v of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o authorise_v they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o call_n in_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n from_o man_n when_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o they_o show_v their_o commission_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v likewise_o immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v gift_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n thereunto_o they_o have_v no_o such_o gift_n at_o first_o but_o christ_n bestow_v they_o on_o they_o in_o ordinary_a sending_n or_o mission_n there_o man_n must_v first_o try_v and_o examine_v gift_n and_o see_v they_o before_o they_o confirm_v any_o in_o their_o office_n but_o christ_n that_o can_v make_v child_n of_o abraham_n out_o of_o stone_n can_v also_o make_v apostle_n out_o of_o illiterate_a and_o rude_a fisherman_n this_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a send_n be_v now_o whole_o cease_v even_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o divine_n do_v sometime_o say_v luther_n calvin_n and_o those_o first_o reformer_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o their_o church-office_n by_o a_o immediate_a call_n of_o god_n only_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a qualification_n of_o they_o by_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o such_o zeal_n and_o corroborate_n of_o they_o to_o go_v through_o such_o a_o work_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mission_n or_o authorise_a and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o such_o rule_n as_o paul_n lay_v down_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v a_o directory_n concern_v the_o church_n government_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o ordinary_a send_n we_o be_v now_o to_o have_v though_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a have_v second_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o personal_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n yet_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v for_o matth._n 28._o there_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n we_o may_v not_o then_o argue_v from_o the_o extraordinary_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o every_o minister_n but_o from_o their_o substantial_o as_o thus_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n be_v to_o behold_v christ_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o thereby_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v illimited_a not_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o to_o work_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o infancy_n and_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n sign_n be_v for_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v have_v they_o but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o substantial_o of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n which_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v authorize_v thereunto_o these_o be_v belong_v to_o every_o pastor_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o ult_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 2_o tim._n 6.14_o where_o in_o one_o place_n god_n promise_v and_o in_o another_o place_n paul_n be_v require_v to_o keep_v those_o church-ordinance_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v this_o be_v otherwise_o but_o in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o this_o though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_n the_o apostle_n successor_n three_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o public_a and_o potestative_a preach_v by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o a_o private_a wise_a and_o humble_a charitative_a employment_n of_o our_o gift_n one_o christian_a to_o another_o when_o we_o say_v that_o only_a man_n may_v by_o way_n of_o office_n preach_v we_o do_v not_o thereby_o prohibit_v or_o exclude_v those_o christian_a duty_n and_o improvement_n of_o gift_n in_o perier_n and_o admonition_n either_o in_o family_n or_o one_o towards_o another_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a gift_n but_o he_o have_v opportunity_n enough_o to_o improve_v they_o in_o a_o private_a way_n for_o god_n glory_n without_o usurp_v that_o office_n there_o be_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o show_v how_o fruitful_a and_o active_a private_a christian_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o with_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o out_o of_o it_o so_o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o there_o they_o be_v to_o provoke_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o do_v good_a we_o shall_v in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n all_o take_v care_n of_o one_o another_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o christian_a communion_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
in_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v in_o understanding_n because_o the_o object_n do_v so_o powerful_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v withstand_v it_o even_o the_o arminian_n can_v not_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v irresistible_a though_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n because_o they_o say_v that_o be_v a_o active_a faculty_n second_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o evidence_n that_o do_v convince_v and_o bind_v up_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v doubt_v or_o dispute_v any_o long_o all_o evidence_n may_v not_o present_o convince_v we_o see_v though_o erroneous_a person_n read_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o evidence_n indeed_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v as_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v able_a objective_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v eye_n but_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o actual_a conviction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o silence_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o school_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quietativa_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o learn_v and_o learning_n or_o seek_v but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n assent_v four_o this_o faith_n have_v unlimitednesse_n and_o universality_n in_o its_o assent_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o pick_v or_o choose_v believe_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o other_o as_o they_o make_v for_o or_o against_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v it_o do_v receive_v it_o therefore_o such_o threaten_n that_o condemn_v man_n that_o make_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o hell_n such_o threaten_n that_o do_v speak_v terrible_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o be_v involve_v in_o though_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o unwelcome_a truth_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o whether_o faith_n be_v discursive_a or_o put_v forth_o by_o one_o simple_a act_n be_v dispute_v howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o thing_n believe_v a_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n between_o one_o proposition_n and_o another_o though_o when_o believe_v faith_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o one_o uniform_a act_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n in_o all_o last_o the_o immediate_a opposite_n to_o faith_n dogmatic_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v these_o either_o express_a paganism_n and_o heathenism_n this_o be_v negative_a unbelief_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v these_o truth_n or_o else_o gross_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n whereby_o though_o they_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pagan_n or_o else_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o may_v hold_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o oppose_v other_o or_o apostate_n who_o have_v once_o profess_v do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o last_o in_o some_o degree_n all_o doubt_n and_o waver_n about_o the_o truth_n do_v oppose_v this_o divine_a faith_n especial_o when_o set_v home_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o many_o time_n have_v as_o hot_a fiery_a dart_n about_o dogmatic_a faith_n as_o justify_v trouble_v they_o with_o doubtful_a thought_n about_o a_o god_n and_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n now_o in_o such_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o hold_v a_o parley_n but_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o mistress_n to_o run_v away_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a pertinacy_n and_o with_o paul_n to_o peter_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o such_o doubt_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o run_v from_o he_o much_o more_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o arch_a heretic_n the_o tempter_n as_o to_o all_o sin_n so_o to_o all_o unbelief_n use_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o establish_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n these_o be_v time_n when_o thy_o justify_n faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v by_o doubt_n and_o disconsolate_a fear_n these_o be_v time_n also_o when_o thy_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o shake_v with_o such_o heresy_n and_o cunning_a device_n of_o man_n but_o oh_o let_v thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o substance_n this_o evidence_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v that_o within_o which_o will_v establish_v thou_o against_o all_o error_n sermon_n cxxii_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o our_o saviour_n continue_v amplify_a his_o prayer_n for_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o one_o in_o he_o and_o one_o among_o themselves_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a unity_n speak_v of_o 1._o that_o essential_a one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o mystical_a one_o of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n and_o believer_n 3._o that_o charitative_a one_o of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n be_v he_o have_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o for_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v viz._n in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o believer_n some_o learned_a man_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o give_v i_o have_v give_v they_o as_o cbrist_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n now_o because_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o allege_v it_o as_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n the_o consequent_a be_v put_v for_o the_o antecedent_n but_o this_o can_v be_v receive_v because_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o successive_a age_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o other_o by_o glory_n do_v understand_v immortality_n and_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n glory_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a signification_n but_o more_o particular_o when_o god_n do_v by_o any_o work_n in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a manner_n declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o glory_n ezek._n 39.21_o eze._n 26.20_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n glory_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o 1._o his_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n speak_v of_o heb._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 2._o of_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n which_o glory_n though_o begin_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v consummate_v when_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o many_o effect_n which_o do_v concomitate_fw-la this_o essential_a and_o mediatory_a glory_n some_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n mention_n as_o all_o the_o approbation_n the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2.11_o it_o be_v say_v he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o joh._n 11._o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v god_n glory_n as_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n at_o 24_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o therefore_o by_o
than_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o mercy_n the_o night_n be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o day_n isa_n 54.7_o 8._o and_o mat._n 24._o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o calamity_n which_o shall_v fall_v on_o the_o jew_n he_o say_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v he_o shorten_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o those_o public_a calamity_n may_v have_v be_v great_o prolong_v if_o we_o regard_v second_o cause_n god_n out_o of_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n do_v shorten_v they_o second_o be_v they_o the_o hour_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n than_o 1._o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o he_o may_v make_v it_o always_o a_o day_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o reproach_n and_o rebuke_v unto_o thou_o but_o he_o cause_v a_o comfortable_a day_n to_o shine_v upon_o thou_o but_o 2._o do_v thou_o improve_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n mercy_n oh_o say_v this_o be_v god_n hour_n this_o be_v my_o hour_n what_o i_o will_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n what_o i_o will_v lay_v up_o for_o eternity_n must_v be_v now_o do_v or_o never_o oh_o remember_v it_o be_v but_o a_o hour_n but_o a_o day_n and_o this_o will_v quick_o pass_v away_o in_o what_o despair_n and_o torment_n will_v many_o wish_v for_o these_o hour_n again_o sermon_n v._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o and_o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o all_o his_o member_n joh_n 17.1_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n the_o two_o former_a argument_n to_o enforce_v christ_n petition_n have_v be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o petition_n itself_o glorify_v thy_o son_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v at_o first_o object_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o god_n can_v be_v glorify_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o need_n glory_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o than_o the_o sun_n light_n or_o the_o sea_n water_n glorify_v to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o by_o any_o testimony_n of_o word_n or_o otherwise_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n of_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o be_v we_o say_v to_o glorify_v god_n for_o we_o can_v indeed_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v essential_o glorious_a though_o there_o bid_v never_o be_v any_o creature_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o we_o manifest_a and_o celebrate_v that_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v before_o thus_o gloria_fw-la be_v say_v to_o be_v clara_fw-la notitia_fw-la 2._o to_o glorify_v be_v by_o real_a exhibition_n and_o vouchsafe_v of_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o those_o who_o have_v it_o not_o already_o and_o thus_o god_n glorifi_v we_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorifi_v rom._n 8._o 1_o joh._n 2._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o viz._n by_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n god_n will_v honour_v by_o real_a exhibition_n now_o if_o we_o look_v on_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o then_o when_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v glorify_v he_o it_o must_v be_v only_o in_o manifestation_n that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n the_o mean_a of_o man_n now_o god_n will_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o may_v say_v christ_n have_v a_o twofold_a glory_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v essential_a and_o eternal_a which_o he_o have_v from_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n for_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o real_o be_v divest_v of_o that_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v his_o mediatory_a glory_n that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n this_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n for_o after_o all_o that_o debasement_n and_o misery_n he_o willing_o undertake_v god_n do_v exalt_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n yea_o give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o a_o command_n over_o all_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n therein_o to_o bless_v and_o give_v success_n to_o they_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v great_o dispute_v himself_o whether_o this_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n be_v by_o christ_n true_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n whether_o from_o his_o suffering_n he_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n all_o that_o glory_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o confess_v he_o do_v not_o merit_v to_o himself_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n nor_o his_o habitual_a grace_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o soul_n because_o no_o merit_n can_v precede_v these_o only_o this_o be_v dispute_v whether_o all_o that_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o accrue_v to_o he_o after_o his_o birth_n and_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v true_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n some_o not_o only_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o of_o the_o orthodox_n as_o zanchy_a contend_v he_o do_v true_o merit_v this_o though_o here_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o other_o as_o resolute_o deny_v it_o because_o christ_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o to_o we_o only_o in_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n other_o think_v it_o be_v but_o rashness_n and_o curiosity_n to_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o point_n but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o more_o full_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o shall_v ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n more_o particular_o consider_v the_o socinian_n error_n in_o this_o point_n this_o be_v plain_a the_o scripture_n affirm_v god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n that_o first_o he_o must_v suffer_v and_o then_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o phil._n 2.8_o luk_n 24.26_o rom._n 5.9_o here_o be_v a_o order_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a antecedency_n or_o causality_n and_o merit_n that_o be_v not_o express_o say_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o in_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o see_v god_n do_v answer_v this_o petition_n he_o pray_v for_o and_o that_o in_o every_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n obs_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a and_o wise_a will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v christ_n god_n great_a purpose_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v to_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o christ_n indeed_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n have_v some_o beamling_n of_o this_o glory_n some_o irradiation_n now_o and_o then_o joh._n 12.28_o therefore_o the_o father_n tell_v christ_n he_o have_v both_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o will_v glorify_v it_o god_n purpose_v to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v above_o that_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o member_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n yea_o some_o say_v this_o design_n to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v so_o immutable_a and_o absolute_o intend_v by_o god_n that_o though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v yet_o they_o say_v christ_n will_v have_v be_v incarnate_v and_o exalt_v by_o the_o father_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n there_o assign_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o save_v sinner_n now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o while_o we_o preach_v of_o christ_n glory_n member_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o what_o comfort_n or_o profit_n be_v that_o to_o we_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v invest_v with_o such_o glory_n you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o redound_v to_o our_o profit_n and_o advantage_n much_o every_o way_n for_o 1._o christ_n glorification_n be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o conquest_n over_o all_o our_o enemy_n for_o have_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v prevail_v over_o he_o still_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v glorify_v enemy_n and_o so_o that_o will_v have_v be_v true_a he_o do_v not_o save_v himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o save_v other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o this_o proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o no_o enemy_n can_v have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o that_o all_o our_o adversary_n be_v vanquish_v that_o our_o david_n have_v kill_v the_o goliath_n so_o then_o hear_v this_o truth_n with_o comfort_n with_o attention_n it_o concern_v all_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v bless_v news_n to_o hear_v christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o then_o thy_o sin_n thy_o guilt_n thy_o death_n and_o every_o thing_n thou_o fear_v be_v conquer_v if_o any_o of_o
captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o solomon_n queen_n rich_o attire_v in_o all_o curious_a needlework_n it_o be_v from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v such_o glory_n on_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o dispensation_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o they_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n hereupon_o we_o say_v that_o to_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o worship_n then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v the_o jura_n regalia_z which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n the_o gift_n the_o ministry_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n god_n put_v on_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n col._n 3._o you_o have_v the_o apostle_n run_v out_o into_o such_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n concern_v christ_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o god_n have_v put_v all_o fullness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o then_o despise_v but_o magnify_v all_o the_o ordinance_n office_n and_o gift_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o when_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o triumph_n to_o heaven_n he_o scatter_v these_o gift_n as_o great_a emperor_n do_v use_v to_o do_v large_a bounty_n to_o their_o people_n and_o they_o be_v for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a advantage_n all_o power_n he_o have_v be_v to_o bless_v to_o convert_v to_o comfort_v to_o sanctify_v every_o ordinance_n about_o which_o we_o be_v employ_v 2._o another_o particular_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o dignity_n or_o principality_n there_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o bow_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n to_o which_o all_o the_o star_n do_v their_o obeisance_n this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o god_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n every_o creature_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o phil._n 2._o by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o it_o that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o name_n according_a to_o scripture_n custom_n be_v mean_v christ_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o glorious_a manifest_v believe_v on_o and_o every_o way_n exalt_v now_o this_o subjection_n all_o give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v twofold_a in_o some_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o willing_a psa_n 110._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n change_n and_o alter_v their_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n they_o do_v ready_o obey_v his_o command_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v by_o all_o his_o child_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessitate_a and_o force_a submission_n such_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n they_o by_o constraint_n submit_v unto_o he_o 3._o this_o glory_n vouchsafe_v unto_o christ_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n all_o church-meeting_n all_o church-censure_n all_o church-duty_n shall_v be_v whole_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o he_o thus_o for_o prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n joh._n 14.13_o for_o church-meeting_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o for_o church-censure_n when_o you_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o thus_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_o magnify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a be_v accept_v of_o in_o christ_n name_n no_o prayer_n be_v receive_v but_o in_o christ_n name_n no_o performance_n have_v its_o due_a effect_n but_o in_o christ_n name_n this_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a court_n be_v keep_v in_o christ_n name_n only_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n we_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o success_n and_o efficacy_n as_o they_o come_v out_o in_o his_o name_n thus_o belove_v you_o see_v that_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n to_o glorify_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o much_o more_o 4._o this_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v wonderful_o express_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 1._o than_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o glorious_a description_n have_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v with_o what_o terror_n and_o tremble_a to_o all_o beholder_n what_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n accompany_v he_o never_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n see_v no_o word_n can_v express_v it_o now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o son_n the_o fathar_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act._n 17.21_o howsoever_o than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o he_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n yet_o then_o a_o great_a alteration_n will_v be_v make_v he_o that_o be_v a_o lamb_n shall_v then_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v therefore_o the_o day_n and_o that_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o tend_v to_o his_o exceed_a great_a glory_n for_o then_o his_o friend_n and_o loyal_a subject_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n and_o then_o his_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n shall_v receive_v their_o complete_a punishment_n all_o the_o honour_n ahashuerus_n can_v put_v on_o his_o favourite_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o the_o father_n will_v put_v on_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a glory_n that_o be_v a_o temporal_a in_o earthly_a thing_n only_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v make_v the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n temporal_a and_o consist_v in_o a_o monarchy_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o as_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v his_o kingly_a glory_n for_o as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o godly_a king_n and_o priest_n only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n thus_o be_v he_o also_o here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n come_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n christ_n have_v not_o with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n but_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o thy_o admiration_n will_v be_v great_a than_o she_o be_v 2._o this_o glory_n be_v eternal_a not_o like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v in_o a_o moment_n it_o quick_o pass_v away_o but_o this_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v at_o last_o give_v up_o this_o kingdom_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n again_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o discharge_v the_o act_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o shall_v always_o continue_v it_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n thus_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o celebrate_v this_o glory_n use_v of_o instruction_n be_v christ_n thus_o glorify_v by_o the_o father_n then_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o thy_o glorification_n in_o time_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v glory_n alone_o himself_o no_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o oh_o let_v this_o comfort_n and_o animate_v thou_o my_o glorify_a head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v in_o time_n make_v a_o glorify_a member_n suitable_a to_o he_o 2._o be_v it_o god_n purpose_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n then_o let_v we_o also_o glorify_v he_o our_o hour_n
there_o any_o one_o sin_n any_o passion_n or_o lust_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o to_o captivate_v they_o here_o also_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a confidence_n in_o prayer_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o unseemly_a be_v such_o a_o member_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n such_o a_o ulcerous_a noisome_a part_n to_o such_o a_o eminent_a head_n if_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o yet_o for_o thy_o own_o honour_n cure_v i_o what_o head_n be_v there_o that_o will_v suffer_v a_o leprous_a noisome_a part_n in_o the_o body_n if_o it_o can_v help_v it_o again_o do_v the_o godly_a say_v they_o can_v perform_v their_o relative_a grace_n their_o general_a call_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v comfortable_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o husband_n as_o a_o wife_n herein_o they_o fail_v o_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n there_o consider_v this_o head_n give_v nourishment_n to_o every_o part_n suitable_o the_o hand_n have_v a_o nourishment_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o particular_a suitable_a ability_n for_o thy_o proper_a want_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o enable_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o fullness_n enough_o in_o christ_n but_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a there_o be_v oil_n enough_o but_o thou_o have_v no_o cruse_a last_o if_o the_o meanness_n and_o lowness_n of_o thy_o condition_n trouble_v thou_o say_v though_o christ_n the_o head_n may_v communicate_v to_o such_o worthy_a and_o eminent_a christian_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v he_o great_a service_n yet_o will_v he_o look_v on_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o the_o foot_n the_o low_a part_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o head_n mind_v that_o and_o procure_v its_o welfare_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n so_o that_o this_o very_a consideration_n be_v a_o catholicon_n it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o every_o disease_n 3._o this_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n imply_v a_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n what_o can_v be_v near_o than_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n yet_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o godly_a and_o this_o very_a consideration_n prove_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v christ_n lose_v one_o member_n of_o his_o body_n total_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n oh_o the_o comfortable_a and_o hopeful_a thought_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v from_o this_o relation_n from_o wife_n from_o husband_n though_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n thou_o must_v part_v but_o not_o from_o christ_n this_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n against_o apostasy_n again_o because_o of_o this_o conjunction_n we_o may_v expect_v protection_n and_o provision_n even_o in_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o cherish_v it_o eph._n 5.29_o shall_v christ_n then_o the_o head_n forget_v thou_o shall_v he_o withhold_v his_o eâ—e_n from_o his_o own_o flesh_n will_v the_o head_n suffer_v the_o foot_n to_o starve_v certain_o this_o consideration_n shall_v wonderful_o support_v against_o all_o discouragement_n and_o necessity_n whatsoever_o last_o because_o of_o this_o conjunction_n christ_n have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_a with_o we_o what_o be_v do_v against_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v also_o against_o christ_n if_o one_o part_n suffer_v the_o head_n condole_v with_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n endure_v those_o many_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n heb_n 4.15_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n and_o direction_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n you_o read_v he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o bruise_v his_o enemy_n only_o this_o government_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n the_o bâ—st_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o prepare_v and_o fit_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o these_o his_o spiritual_a government_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o full_a of_o power_n admirable_a in_o positive_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n it_o be_v from_o this_o gracious_a government_n that_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v out_o either_o through_o the_o malice_n or_o policy_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a one_o that_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o enmity_n against_o his_o people_n oh_o what_o treasure_n of_o comfort_n be_v in_o this_o thou_o be_v under_o christ_n spiritual_a government_n and_o so_o all_o condition_n all_o necessity_n all_o occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n they_o further_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v befall_v thou_o against_o his_o will_n thus_o you_o see_v all_o his_o power_n sum_v up_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n i_o shall_v now_o spend_v the_o other_o part_n in_o practical_a inference_n for_o it_o be_v a_o womb_n big_a with_o many_o such_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v christ_n this_o power_n over_o all_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o refuse_v he_o speak_v or_o command_v if_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v not_o win_v you_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o awe_v you_o if_o not_o love_n let_v fear_n bring_v you_o in_o and_o that_o quick_o lest_o it_o be_v too_o late_a the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.17_o aggravate_v this_o that_o if_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a judgement_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v think_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n any_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n may_v gather_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v without_o mercy_n but_o where_o be_v christ_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o refuse_v he_o speak_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o those_o that_o hear_v not_o his_o minister_n declare_v his_o will_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o you_o that_o live_v against_o the_o scripture_n you_o who_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n you_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o be_v refuse_v but_o christ_n by_o we_o as_o if_o a_o ambassador_n be_v contemn_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o great_a person_n that_o send_v he_o who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v well_o then_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o undoubted_a axiom_n every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o his_o wickedness_n he_o refuse_v christ_n who_o have_v all_o this_o power_n now_o let_v these_o motive_n from_o his_o power_n terrify_v thou_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a worldly_a power_n what_o fear_n what_o subjection_n will_v that_o put_v thou_o in_o rom._n 13._o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a oh_o then_o know_v much_o rather_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o vain_a do_v thou_o fear_v a_o prison_n and_o not_o hell_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o lose_v thy_o outward_a estate_n and_o not_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o happiness_n thou_o fear_v earthly_a power_n but_o can_v that_o damn_v thou_o can_v that_o throw_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n ignosce_fw-la o_fw-la imperator_fw-la say_v one_o tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la deus_fw-la gehennam_fw-la minatur_fw-la well_o then_o for_o every_o profane_a act_n of_o wickedness_n for_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n unjust_a deal_n there_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o legal_a fine_a or_o mulct_n christ_n have_v appoint_v everlasting_a torment_n for_o those_o moment_n of_o pleasure_n be_v not_o then_o so_o brutish_a and_o athiesticall_a as_o to_o think_v nothing_o grievous_a but_o what_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v inflict_v and_o as_o for_o this_o eternal_a punishment_n thou_o do_v not_o matter_n it_o 2._o 2._o let_v this_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o affront_v this_o power_n because_o it_o be_v his_o who_o will_v be_v thy_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v arraign_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o pierce_a argument_n if_o this_o power_n be_v in_o he_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o one_o country_n fear_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o another_o country_n because_o his_o power_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o he_o he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dreadful_a
own_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o any_o earthly_a content_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n tree_n and_o rock_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o pain_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v happy_a because_o they_o have_v no_o faculty_n of_o reflection_n they_o can_v perceive_v or_o discern_v their_o happiness_n but_o in_o this_o eternal_a life_n the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o indeed_o to_o be_v a_o bless_a life_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o happy_a though_o they_o shall_v abide_v ever_o because_o they_o have_v not_o life_n nor_o can_v they_o reflect_v upon_o what_o they_o be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n though_o heir_n to_o a_o vast_a inheritance_n yet_o can_v take_v any_o comfort_n from_o it_o because_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o discern_v it_o but_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v have_v the_o most_o accurate_a quickness_n and_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o circumstance_n that_o shall_v aggravate_v our_o happiness_n but_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v it_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o improve_v every_o comfortable_a consideration_n alas_o in_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a through_o their_o weakness_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n make_v not_o that_o advantage_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o may_v there_o be_v many_o bless_a argument_n to_o refresh_v their_o soul_n and_o they_o know_v they_o not_o or_o attend_v not_o to_o they_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v one_o crumb_n of_o it_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n but_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n we_o shall_v then_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o full_a come_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o property_n of_o this_o life_n property_n for_o we_o can_v better_o speak_v of_o they_o then_o the_o life_n itself_o as_o we_o can_v better_o look_v upon_o the_o sunbeam_n than_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o continue_a life_n of_o happiness_n happiness_n there_o be_v no_o interruption_n or_o stop_v put_v to_o this_o joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v a_o transcendent_a thing_n for_o in_o this_o life_n two_o thing_n intermit_v our_o joy_n 1._o occurrent_a adversity_n contrary_a misery_n our_o health_n be_v take_v away_o by_o disease_n our_o wealth_n by_o poverty_n our_o hope_n by_o fear_n so_o that_o every_o man_n life_n have_v more_o gall_n than_o honey_n and_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o opposite_a calamity_n as_o there_o be_v not_o to_o adam_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a intermission_n of_o it_o by_o sleep_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v never_o so_o happy_a yet_o as_o often_o as_o we_o sleep_v our_o sun_n will_v be_v eclipse_v but_o this_o happy_a life_n we_o speak_v of_o admit_v of_o neither_o of_o these_o interruption_n there_o can_v be_v any_o misery_n or_o grief_n there_o for_o god_n will_v wash_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v there_o take_v away_o so_o that_o as_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thunder_n or_o lightning_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n because_o the_o vapour_n which_o be_v the_o material_n of_o it_o can_v ascend_v so_o high_a can_v have_v no_o entrance_n there_o so_o because_o no_o unclean_a thing_n no_o sinful_a thing_n can_v enter_v heaven_n therefore_o no_o evil_n no_o misery_n or_o affliction_n can_v come_v there_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o despise_v this_o valley_n of_o tear_n for_o that_o mount_n of_o vision_n or_o transfiguration_n what_o be_v this_o wilderness_n to_o that_o canaan_n what_o be_v these_o husk_n to_o that_o manna_n why_o be_v we_o so_o hardly_o pluck_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v so_o many_o thorn_n and_o trouble_n with_o it_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v no_o grief_n no_o complain_v or_o discontent_n at_o all_o again_o there_o be_v not_o the_o second_o intermission_n of_o this_o happiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o night_n no_o sleep_n nor_o drowsiness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wake_v joyful_a life_n to_o all_o eternity_n alas_o if_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o most_o desirable_a comfort_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o we_o will_v call_v for_o a_o time_n to_o sleep_v they_o can_v not_o keep_v we_o alive_a without_o this_o bodily_a rect_a but_o there_o the_o body_n be_v make_v so_o glorious_a a_o body_n that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o sleep_n than_o it_o be_v of_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n oh_o then_o happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a be_v that_o life_n where_o thou_o shall_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v a_o actual_a love_n and_o complacency_n in_o god_n never_o to_o be_v distract_v or_o divert_v by_o other_o thought_n something_o or_o other_o come_v and_o steal_v the_o heart_n away_o and_o lay_v the_o dead_a child_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o live_a one_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o constant_a intuitive_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o nothing_o shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v interrupt_v 2._o thing_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o affluence_n and_o a_o accumulation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v it_o bless_v the_o very_a philosopher_n think_v happiness_n must_v be_v such_o a_o state_n wherein_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v have_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o want_v but_o one_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o happy_a man_n hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o happiness_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o twenty_o good_a thing_n can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a but_o there_o must_v be_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o many_o variety_n of_o resemblance_n to_o represent_v this_o blessedness_n to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o have_v all_o desirable_a thing_n it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n a_o feast_n and_o banquet_n a_o place_n of_o joy_n heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pave_v with_o all_o precious_a stone_n now_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n use_v such_o expression_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v any_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a content_n there_o as_o mahomet_n alcoran_n speak_v of_o a_o brutish_a happiness_n altogether_o sensual_a but_o from_o earthly_a thing_n will_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a it_o will_v gather_v you_o a_o posy_n of_o the_o fine_a flower_n and_o tell_v you_o heaven_n be_v this_o do_v but_o abstract_n the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o divine_n say_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o creature_n god_n have_v they_o but_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n abstract_v from_o the_o imperfection_n he_o have_v wisdom_n but_o not_o the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n wisdom_n he_o do_v understand_v he_o will_v as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n but_o not_o with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v here_o heaven_n be_v riches_n heaven_n be_v health_n heaven_n be_v glory_n heaven_n be_v honour_n but_o still_o without_o the_o imperfection_n of_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n life_n 3._o this_o life_n be_v a_o glorious_a life_n beside_o freedom_n from_o evil_n and_o a_o positive_a affluence_n of_o all_o good_a there_o be_v external_a glory_n to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o desirable_a our_o soul_n shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a soul_n our_o body_n glorious_a body_n heaven_n be_v a_o glorious_a place_n the_o angel_n be_v glorious_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n will_v then_o be_v resplendent_a in_o all_o his_o glory_n if_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n have_v no_o more_o spirit_n within_o she_o behold_v solomon_n temporal_a glory_n how_o ravish_a must_n this_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o condition_n now_o glory_n be_v that_o which_o excit_v all_o generous_a spirit_n what_o do_v the_o roman_n the_o pharisee_n do_v for_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a empty_a glory_n this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a glory_n glorious_a within_o and_o without_o also_o life_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o employment_n of_o those_o who_o have_v this_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o both_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v whole_o exercise_v in_o this_o in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n the_o angel_n isa_n 6._o be_v bring_v in_o cry_v holy_a holy_a
which_o relate_v to_o eternity_n so_o that_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o thing_n thou_o have_v to_o think_v on_o be_v how_o to_o come_v to_o this_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n use_v a_o emphatical_a word_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o man_n that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o streach_v out_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o garland_n so_o that_o as_o he_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n neglect_v all_o the_o pleasant_a object_n he_o run_v by_o and_o have_v his_o eye_n only_o upon_o the_o prize_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o neither_o riches_n honour_n friend_n or_o earthly_a advantage_n ought_v to_o be_v inordinate_o mind_v by_o we_o but_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v the_o prize_n upon_o that_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v after_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o strive_v but_o who_o may_v not_o blame_v himself_o and_o judge_v himself_o for_o neglect_v herein_o oh_o how_o little_a be_v this_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o affection_n and_o hope_n thy_o care_n about_o thy_o body_n about_o thy_o estate_n will_v great_o condemn_v that_o sluggishness_n about_o eternal_a life_n question_n 2._o as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o great_a question_n we_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o and_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o so_o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a way_n to_o answer_v it_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o question_n as_o pilate_n do_v to_o christ_n what_o truth_n be_v and_o never_o matter_n a_o answer_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v restless_a in_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o have_v a_o full_a answer_n till_o we_o know_v the_o way_n now_o that_o we_o can_v only_o be_v instruct_v in_o from_o god_n word_n john_n 6.68_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v this_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o the_o leave_v likewise_o be_v for_o eternal_a heal_n hence_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v this_o eternal_a life_n even_o by_o know_v of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v in_o dark_a confuse_a thought_n about_o immortality_n so_o they_o be_v in_o egyptian_a darkness_n or_o like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n grope_v and_o feel_n for_o a_o way_n to_o it_o but_o can_v never_o get_v in_o will_v thou_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v in_o this_o how_o may_v i_o have_v this_o eternal_a life_n betake_v thyself_o then_o to_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o thy_o counsellor_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n matter_n not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o what_o they_o do_v for_o that_o tell_v thou_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o do_v not_o rectify_v yourself_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o this_o star_n though_o you_o shall_v hear_v many_o hundred_o sermon_n of_o eternal_a life_n yet_o they_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a say_v then_o let_v i_o consider_v what_o way_n the_o scripture_n will_v put_v i_o into_o my_o life_n i_o yet_o live_v be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n whatsoever_o course_n that_o prescribe_v though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o my_o lust_n to_o my_o former_a practice_n yet_o i_o will_v glad_o renounce_v all_o do_v this_o and_o then_o expect_v eternal_a life_n eternity_n 3._o consider_v this_o deep_o that_o upon_o this_o little_a moment_n we_o have_v here_o depend_v all_o eternity_n thou_o have_v a_o short_a brittle_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o upon_o the_o good_a improvement_n of_o this_o depend_v all_o eternity_n oh_o the_o search_n and_o turn_n of_o heart_n this_o particular_a shall_v make_v in_o you_o my_o everlasting_a condition_n that_o estate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o it_o whole_o hang_v upon_o this_o uncertain_a life_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o have_v but_o a_o day_n a_o hour_n to_o live_v long_o and_o all_o thy_o eternity_n depend_v on_o this_o oh_o man_n foolish_a and_o unwise_a who_o will_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n more_o to_o heart_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o candle_n to_o work_v by_o a_o short_a day_n we_o have_v to_o improve_v and_o if_o this_o pass_n over_o thy_o head_n then_o come_v unchangeable_a eternity_n as_o at_o thy_o death_n thou_o be_v cast_v for_o eternal_a life_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n so_o it_o must_v be_v without_o ever_o any_o recovery_n or_o alteration_n oh_o how_o precious_a shall_v thy_o time_n be_v how_o dear_a shall_v every_o day_n every_o hour_n be_v all_o this_o have_v influence_n into_o eternity_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.16_o command_v we_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n time_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n in_o the_o world_n eternity_n depend_v on_o it_o and_o therefore_o will_v thou_o let_v thy_o lust_n or_o wicked_a companion_n steal_v away_o this_o jewel_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o let_v we_o so_o live_v every_o day_n every_o hour_n as_o those_o that_o say_v as_o i_o do_v now_o so_o will_v eternity_n be_v to_o i_o 4._o consider_v this_o that_o the_o most_o of_o man_n even_o call_v and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n life_n shall_v miss_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n what_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n if_o this_o be_v not_o luk._n 13.24_o there_o be_v few_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v our_o saviour_n use_v that_o apothegm_n more_o than_o once_o how_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a shall_v these_o word_n many_o and_o few_o be_v unto_o we_o many_o perish_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n few_o enter_v in_o the_o strait_a way_n what_o will_v make_v thou_o cast_v off_o presumption_n security_n and_o negligence_n if_o this_o do_v not_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v this_o eternal_a life_n be_v very_o few_o a_o little_a flock_n they_o be_v comparative_o to_o those_o many_o million_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n oh_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a understanding_n if_o such_o a_o asseveration_n shall_v be_v use_v concern_v any_o temporal_a misery_n or_o calamity_n many_o shall_v die_v of_o the_o plague_n few_o shall_v escape_v many_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o famine_n or_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o very_a few_o shall_v be_v preserve_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o many_o and_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n many_o be_v as_o idle_a have_v ear_n they_o hear_v not_o and_o heart_n they_o understand_v not_o 5._o desire_v to_o have_v such_o thought_n and_o resolution_n now_o eternity_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o eternity_n for_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n that_o see_v no_o escape_n from_o those_o everlasting_a flame_n be_v ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n how_o they_o love_v it_o will_v they_o not_o make_v miserable_a howl_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v undo_v we_o oh_o that_o be_v the_o sting_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n that_o be_v the_o scorpion_n which_o pierce_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n oh_o we_o mad_a man_n and_o void_a of_o all_o understanding_n who_o though_o forewarn_v of_o this_o and_o threaten_v about_o it_o yet_o regard_v nothing_o believe_v nothing_o but_o now_o oh_o now_o after_o million_o of_o year_n in_o this_o torment_a place_n we_o be_v as_o unlikely_a to_o come_v out_o as_o at_o the_o first_o think_v you_o they_o be_v not_o then_o alter_v and_o change_v do_v they_o not_o cry_v out_o of_o those_o bitter_a sin_n which_o be_v once_o so_o sweet_a shall_v god_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o be_v here_o again_o upon_o the_o earth_n will_v they_o not_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n will_v they_o not_o day_n and_o night_n mourn_v after_o god_n and_o his_o forgiveness_n oh_o that_o every_o wicked_a man_n who_o find_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o sin_n will_v think_v and_o say_v do_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n judge_v it_o so_o do_v they_o feel_v sin_n so_o sweet_a and_o thus_o also_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o same_o enlarge_a affection_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o those_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v do_v thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n worldly_a unruly_a distemper_a say_v do_v those_o in_o eternal_a life_n rejoice_v no_o more_o have_v they_o no_o more_o enliven_v flame_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n than_o i_o have_v thus_o to_o judge_v as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o eternity_n will_v be_v a_o excellent_a spur_n to_o all_o piety_n 6._o remember_v this_o likewise_o life_n that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v then_o to_o miss_v of_o this_o eternal_a life_n
it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v a_o abortive_a or_o that_o the_o womb_n have_v be_v thy_o sepulchre_n and_o grave_n then_o to_o live_v here_o and_o at_o last_o to_o die_v thus_o eternal_o shall_v job_n and_o jeremiah_n so_o passionate_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n and_o wish_v there_o have_v be_v no_o day_n or_o sun_n and_o only_o because_o of_o some_o temporal_a extremity_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o endure_v very_o long_o what_o outcry_n and_o wish_n shall_v these_o have_v who_o be_v to_o die_v eternal_o and_o yet_o shall_v never_o die_v job_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o desire_v death_n job_n 3.21_o but_o can_v have_v it_o thus_o shall_v all_o those_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o bite_v the_o tongue_n with_o madness_n and_o call_v for_o death_n to_o devour_v they_o but_o it_o can_v be_v though_o judas_n can_v make_v away_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o hell_n he_o have_v here_o yet_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o hell_n afterward_o 7._o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o bear_v any_o extreme_a pain_n pain_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o night_n or_o day_n what_o toss_n and_o tumbling_n when_o it_o be_v night_n wish_v for_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n wish_v for_o night_n now_o if_o a_o moment_n pain_n be_v so_o grievous_a what_o be_v eternal_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sudden_a scorch_n of_o fire_n what_o then_o to_o be_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n isa_n 33.14_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n oh_o how_o shall_v this_o meditation_n even_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o rod_n how_o shall_v we_o the_o scorpion_n if_o the_o gout_n the_o stone_n be_v thus_o grievous_a what_o be_v everlasting_a torment_n shall_v not_o we_o judge_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o to_o have_v one_o night_n of_o quiet_a rest_n and_o sweet_a sleep_n will_v all_o his_o life_n after_o be_v torment_v with_o restless_a night_n and_o terrify_a dream_n such_o folly_n be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o to_o have_v this_o short_a life_n of_o pleasure_n and_o jollity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n will_v undo_v themselves_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o endless_a and_o easeless_a woe_n oh_o remember_v this_o eternity_n be_v so_o incomprehensible_a by_o thou_o that_o when_o thou_o have_v think_v and_o think_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o imaginary_a year_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n some_o have_v represent_v it_o thus_o imagine_v say_v they_o that_o all_o that_o vast_a space_n which_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o sand_n and_o once_o in_o every_o thousand_o year_n no_o often_o a_o bird_n carry_v away_o one_o crumb_n of_o it_o in_o her_o bill_n what_o a_o long_a while_n will_v it_o be_v ere_o this_o vast_a huge_a heap_n will_v be_v carry_v quite_o away_o yet_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v have_v ease_n at_o the_o period_n of_o such_o a_o time_n though_o so_o infinite_o long_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hope_n but_o now_o it_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n god_n you_o hear_v be_v proper_o eternal_a because_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n or_o end_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v a_o circle_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o his_o circumference_n no_o where_o hence_o the_o heathen_n represent_v his_o eternity_n by_o a_o snake_n or_o a_o ring_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n or_o end_n the_o roman_n build_v their_o temple_n round_o and_o pythagoras_n rule_n be_v when_o to_o worship_v turn_v thyself_o round_o here_o they_o have_v confuse_v notion_n about_o eternity_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o clear_o affirm_v his_o eternity_n now_o our_o life_n be_v eternal_a only_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a it_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o change_v what_o a_o great_a word_n be_v this_o never_o to_o change_v thy_o happiness_n will_v never_o change_v thy_o misery_n will_v never_o change_v these_o thing_n due_o ponder_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o subject_n be_v indeed_o very_o necessary_a this_o eternity_n be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o transcendent_a point_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v rise_v with_o it_o and_o walk_v with_o it_o eternity_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o possess_v myself_o with_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n exercise_v a_o firm_a and_o strong_a faith_n about_o it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o as_o long_o as_o atheism_n or_o unbelief_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o doubte_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eternity_n or_o no_o as_o long_o as_o this_o wicked_a disposition_n be_v on_o thou_o there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a in_o thou_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o so_o that_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v make_v real_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v as_o lively_o embrace_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o eternity_n oh_o then_o let_v a_o firm_a and_o divine_a assent_n over-rule_v thy_o heart_n say_v i_o do_v believe_v it_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n more_o than_o that_o i_o breath_n or_o live_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o positive_a in_o afirm_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o eternity_n hereafter_o that_o faith_n must_v needs_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o now_o this_o divine_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o our_o breast_n it_o will_v make_v we_o speak_v and_o live_v and_o do_v all_o for_o this_o eternity_n we_o do_v so_o certain_o believe_v it_o and_o 2._o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o frequent_v and_o serious_a meditation_n about_o it_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o bless_a thing_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n though_o much_o neglect_v yet_o wonderful_o necessary_a to_o set_v thyself_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v over_o and_o over_o some_o main_a point_n of_o scripture_n truth_n whereof_o this_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o least_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n if_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v constant_a upon_o they_o there_o will_v never_o be_v warmth_n enough_o to_o cause_v live_v young_a one_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a thought_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a motion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a serious_a meditation_n upon_o eternity_n certain_o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n heat_n thy_o affection_n and_o make_v of_o thou_o earnest_o desire_v this_o eternal_a life_n 3._o consider_v this_o that_o one_o great_a end_n why_o god_n have_v throw_v so_o many_o bitter_a root_n in_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sad_a exercise_n and_o afflict_a trouble_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n thou_o have_v not_o perfect_a health_n thou_o have_v not_o full_a content_n every_o day_n have_v some_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o because_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o thou_o god_n see_v thy_o mouth_n can_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v rub_v with_o wormwood_n to_o wean_v thou_o as_o god_n therefore_o suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o egypt_n and_o long_o for_o canaan_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o god_n make_v this_o world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o fear_n a_o valley_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n but_o some_o worm_n or_o other_o devour_v it_o and_o all_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v long_v for_o a_o haven_n who_o be_v toss_v in_o this_o restless_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n look_v then_o upon_o all_o the_o affliction_n pain_n misery_n or_o whatsoever_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o make_v i_o undervalue_v these_o thing_n below_o it_o be_v to_o make_v i_o esteem_v a_o better_a life_n if_o every_o thing_n be_v here_o as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o heaven_n will_v not_o
be_v so_o welcome_a have_v the_o prodigal_n not_o meet_v with_o husk_n and_o extreme_a hardship_n faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v back_o to_o his_o father_n again_o think_v and_o practice_v these_o thing_n so_o will_v thou_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o eternity_n and_o to_o encourage_v thou_o herein_o consider_v the_o bless_a effect_n which_o a_o lively_a meditation_n of_o eternity_n accompany_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n will_v put_v thou_o upon_o for_o first_o who_o so_o have_v this_o eternity_n set_v upon_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o be_v immoderate_o and_o inordinate_o desirous_a after_o these_o thing_n below_o world_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o will_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o eternal_a thing_n overcome_v temporal_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o press_v all_o upon_o a_o hard_a duty_n to_o marry_v as_o if_o we_o marry_v not_o to_o buy_v as_o if_o we_o buy_v not_o why_o so_o because_o the_o time_n here_o be_v short_a eternity_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o thus_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n mention_v heb._n 11._o they_o account_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v not_o build_v with_o hand_n thou_o complain_v thy_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o deadness_n dulness_n so_o full_a of_o the_o world_n the_o care_n and_o distraction_n thereof_o devour_v thou_o up_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v help_v thou_o against_o this_o temptation_n than_o often_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o eternity_n 2._o as_o the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v thus_o moderate_v our_o affection_n christ_n so_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o and_o haste_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o will_v bestow_v this_o eternal_a life_n upon_o we_o we_o wonder_v how_o paul_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o to_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o we_o that_o any_o hasten_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n christ_n come_n but_o all_o this_o be_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o as_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o be_v alas_o many_o of_o we_o know_v no_o better_o and_o so_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a than_o what_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o whereas_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n when_o that_o approach_n matth._n 26._o let_v then_o that_o godly_a soul_n which_o do_v so_o complain_v that_o it_o love_v life_n too_o dear_o and_o fear_v death_n too_o immoderate_o let_v that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v powerful_a in_o we_o this_o very_a world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o that_o home_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o rest_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o who_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o rest_n oh_o blame_v yourselves_o more_o that_o you_o have_v not_o david_n exclamation_n and_o now_o lord_n what_o long_o i_o for_o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o thou_o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o do_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o david_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n in_o this_o life_n oh_o but_o how_o great_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v trouble_n 3._o powerful_a thought_n of_o eternity_n will_v quiet_v and_o wonderful_o calm_v the_o soul_n under_o any_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n no_o such_o antidote_n as_o this_o paul_n abundant_o witness_v that_o we_o account_v not_o the_o light_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o so_o this_o eternity_n make_v he_o not_o value_n or_o regard_v any_o temporary_a affliction_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n joyful_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o in_o every_o affliction_n and_o exercise_n if_o sanctify_v to_o thou_o how_o sweet_o and_o joyful_o may_v thou_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n while_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n every_o day_n even_o while_o thy_o condition_n be_v beset_v with_o many_o trouble_n it_o be_v thy_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o make_v thy_o house_n a_o prison_n thyself_o a_o torment_n to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n about_o this_o eternity_n it_o will_v put_v thou_o into_o heaven_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o possess_v it_o eternal_a life_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o better_a body_n a_o better_a house_n a_o better_a heart_n oh_o this_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o bone_n the_o light_n of_o our_o countenance_n a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o perpetual_a cordial_a hence_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n because_o of_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n use_v of_o admonition_n take_v this_o subject_a more_o into_o your_o thought_n how_o many_o rove_a thought_n have_v thou_o but_o if_o place_v on_o eternity_n it_o will_v be_v great_a profit_n how_o many_o thought_n have_v thou_o unbelieved_a disquiet_v and_o trouble_v if_o fix_v on_o eternity_n they_o will_v all_o vanish_v especial_o let_v the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v there_o be_v a_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v only_a death_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v eternity_n after_o death_n sermon_n fourteen_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o arraignment_n of_o ignorance_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n vouchsafe_v viz._n eternal_a life_n and_o the_o subject_a to_o who_o viz._n those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n inform_v of_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o direct_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o see_v canaan_n but_o to_o want_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v to_o it_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v describe_v such_o as_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a write_v in_o god_n book_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o way_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o text._n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v then_o affirm_v the_o way_n to_o this_o happiness_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n this_o will_v make_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n none_o can_v ever_o attain_v it_o that_o take_v not_o this_o course_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v put_v absolute_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n be_v like_o john_n 12.58_o now_o therein_o consider_v 1._o the_o way_n or_o duty_n enjoin_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o know_v among_o other_o distinction_n this_o be_v very_o obvious_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v mere_o speculative_a and_o apprehensive_a if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o 2._o which_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o effect_n that_o use_v to_o follow_v such_o knowledge_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psa_n 1._o that_o be_v so_o to_o know_v as_o to_o approve_v and_o preserve_v the_o righteous_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n be_v take_v so_o to_o know_v as_o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o under_o knowledge_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o introduction_n and_o gate_n to_o all_o practical_a piety_n although_o to_o know_v here_o be_v more_o particular_o take_v for_o believe_v for_o
affectionate_a towards_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v as_o laborious_a for_o heavenly_a knowledge_n they_o will_v know_v how_o to_o improve_v christ_n to_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v not_o let_v any_o truth_n go_v till_o they_o do_v full_o understand_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n complain_v man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o understanding_n these_o mole_n that_o live_v and_o delight_v only_o in_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a these_o be_v internal_a cause_n external_n be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o negligent_a ignorant_a and_o careless_a ministry_n for_o see_v the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o light_n external_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n if_o that_o be_v not_o light_a than_o all_o the_o people_n must_v be_v darkness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o salt_n the_o people_n have_v no_o season_n a_o idol-shepherd_n make_v idol-sheep_n this_o god_n often_o complain_v of_o and_o christ_n also_o when_o he_o say_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a mat._n 15.14_o and_o that_o some_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o 2._o negligence_n of_o parent_n and_o master_n all_o governor_n who_o have_v inferior_n under_o they_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n parent_n be_v often_o require_v to_o do_v it_o and_o true_o hence_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o ignorance_n even_o the_o rudeness_n and_o wicked_a order_n that_o be_v in_o family_n there_o be_v no_o pray_v no_o catechise_n no_o instruct_n and_o when_o these_o be_v nursery_n of_o blindness_n and_o impiety_n what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v oh_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n will_v remember_v how_o much_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o commendation_n god_n give_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o family_n and_o make_v they_o worship_v he_o gen._n 17._o i_o shall_v no_o long_o insist_v about_o this_o point_n but_o come_v to_o the_o application_n for_o man_n will_v hear_v and_o hear_v and_o never_o set_v about_o the_o work_n use_v let_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o use_n of_o importunate_a exhortation_n to_o follow_v you_o as_o close_o as_o that_o widow_n do_v the_o judge_n that_o if_o nothing_o else_o importunity_n may_v prevail_v with_o you_o let_v the_o ignorant_a prey_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o sight_n let_v they_o not_o give_v over_o day_n and_o night_n those_o mean_n that_o may_v help_v they_o what_o though_o thou_o can_v say_v i_o be_o no_o thief_n no_o adulterer_n no_o unclean_a person_n yet_o if_o ignorant_a thou_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o master_n bring_v up_o your_o inferior_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o constantine_n who_o be_v true_o great_a in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o whole_a court_n gather_v together_o and_o the_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o with_o instruction_n from_o it_o to_o they_o what_o you_o see_v i_o do_v at_o the_o church_n that_o let_v the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v at_o home_n say_v austin_n let_v your_o family_n be_v christ_n school_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o do_v his_o proper_a employment_n much_o less_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v one_o that_o know_v not_o his_o christianity_n now_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n motive_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o competent_a knowledge_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n you_o can_v expect_v heaven_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thy_o salvation_n while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o dark_a night_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a be_v like_o mary_n to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n martha_n be_v show_v much_o love_n in_o entertain_v of_o christ_n yet_o because_o mary_n be_v whole_o busy_a in_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o learning_n from_o he_o therefore_o she_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n oh_o than_o thou_o that_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n then_o to_o get_v any_o worldly_a mercy_n thou_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n this_o undo_v you_o you_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o hope_v to_o do_v well_o enough_o for_o all_o this_o though_o the_o word_n say_v he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o save_v they_o isa_n 11._o 2._o be_v stir_v up_o hereunto_o because_o there_o can_v be_v any_o godliness_n any_o true_a holiness_n in_o thou_o till_o this_o knowledge_n be_v in_o thou_o ephes_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o they_o by_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n they_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o god_n create_v light_n at_o first_o in_o the_o world_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 5.8_o and_o conversion_n be_v a_o translation_n from_o a_o state_n of_o darkness_n into_o light_n oh_o what_o a_o goad_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o thy_o side_n to_o get_v knowledge_n there_o can_v be_v any_o grace_n not_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o holiness_n till_o god_n renew_v my_o mind_n though_o all_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v not_o renew_a yet_o none_o be_v renew_a with_o out_o knowledge_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 3._o consider_v what_o pain_n man_n take_v to_o get_v humane_a knowledge_n these_o will_v condemn_v christian_n at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v no_o art_n or_o science_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o much_o study_n and_o daily_a consumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o man_n have_v not_o think_v it_o too_o much_o to_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n by_o perfect_v their_o mind_n and_o yet_o how_o much_o uncertainty_n be_v there_o in_o that_o knowledge_n do_v not_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a say_v this_o only_a he_o know_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o so_o confuse_a and_o unsatisfy_a be_v they_o in_o their_o study_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o which_o will_v great_o quiet_a and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n fides_n non_fw-la tantum_fw-la est_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quietativa_fw-la 4._o consider_v how_o bitter_o and_o woeful_o thou_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o all_o thy_o negligence_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n hereafter_o as_o prov._n 1_o god_n often_o call_v and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v wisdom_n daily_o invite_v you_o how_o long_o will_v you_o pass_v by_o o_o you_o simple_a one_o and_o void_a of_o understanding_n when_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v like_o thy_o soul_n utter_a darkness_n and_o there_o remember_v the_o time_n be_v when_o manna_n fall_v and_o i_o may_v have_v gather_v it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o have_v get_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o i_o desperate_o refuse_v it_o and_o now_o i_o be_o suffer_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o my_o ignorance_n this_o must_v perpetual_o torment_v thou_o it_o be_v make_v a_o heavy_a curse_n in_o job_n chap._n 36.12_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v without_o knowledge_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o curse_n because_o you_o will_v not_o see_v god_n give_v you_o up_o to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a under_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o promise_n of_o plentiful_a knowledge_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n sermon_n xvi_o show_n what_o save_v knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o concomitant_n and_o effect_n joh_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n knowledge_n you_o hear_v be_v necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n we_o now_o come_v to_o discover_v what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n this_o must_v be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o comprehend_v of_o faith_n under_o that_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o that_o notion_n but_o refer_v it_o till_o further_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o therefore_o the_o know_a man_n may_v not_o present_o bless_v himself_o as_o if_o his_o eye_n be_v enough_o to_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n though_o he_o have_v no_o foot_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n i_o shall_v now_o manifest_v what_o knowledge_n it_o be_v and_o raise_v this_o observation_n observe_v that_o knowledge_n which_o bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o this_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n know_v which_o do_v denote_v the_o affectus_fw-la and_o effectui_fw-la concomitatis_fw-la frequent_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n must_v be_v so_o here_o be_v
be_v let_v i_o obey_v he_o all_o knowledge_n that_o make_v thou_o not_o more_o godly_a that_o bring_v thou_o not_o into_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v if_o it_o puff_v thou_o up_o if_o it_o make_v thou_o conceit_v then_o 1_o cor._n 8._o paul_n say_v thou_o know_v nothing_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v be_v not_o a_o gnostick_n oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n gal._n 4.9_o sermon_n xvii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o viz._n idolatry_n joh_n 17.3_o to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v we_o have_v finish_v that_o duty_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o eternal_a life_n we_o come_v to_o the_o object_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o true_a god_n and_o thus_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n be_v exclude_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o because_o they_o deny_v christ_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o some_o heretic_n also_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o object_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o opinion_n which_o assert_n the_o possibility_n of_o the_o heathen_n salvation_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o say_v thus_o therefore_o our_o understanding_n must_v be_v captivate_v consideration_n obs_n that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o serve_v by_o man_n although_o to_o we_o christian_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o needless_a point_n yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v record_v this_o as_o most_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n so_o all_o christian_n may_v find_v much_o necessity_n in_o the_o open_n of_o it_o and_o great_a practical_a use_n consider_v then_o these_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v many_o god_n by_o man_n vanity_n and_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.4_o 5._o have_v give_v we_o this_o distinction_n god_n where_o have_v assert_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o viz._n formaliter_fw-la though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o wood_n or_o stone_n and_o have_v rich_a ornament_n yet_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v nothing_o though_o there_o be_v sun_n and_o star_n yet_o as_o make_v god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n though_o there_o be_v such_o man_n as_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n yet_o relative_o as_o idol_n represent_v a_o god_n they_o be_v a_o nonentity_n he_o bring_v this_o verse_n in_o by_o way_n of_o accusation_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n there_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v call_v god_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o they_o have_v their_o celestes_fw-la acrii_fw-la terrestes_n marini_n as_o many_o god_n as_o creature_n almost_o but_o to_o we_o viz._n believer_n there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v one_o real_a existent_a true_a god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o fictitious_a and_o constitute_v god_n make_v by_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v idol_n and_o that_o by_o very_o significant_a name_n sometime_o by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o sometime_o by_o a_o lie_n and_o vanity_n sometime_o by_o dung_n and_o dirt_n that_o be_v roll_v up_o and_o down_o sometime_o by_o scarecrow_n or_o terricula_fw-la muta_n and_o very_o often_o by_o abomination_n the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o this_o idolatry_n be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o learned_a tractate_v be_v write_v de_fw-la diis_fw-la syris_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la romanorum_fw-la and_o germanorum_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v mourn_v over_o that_o horrible_a blindness_n and_o folly_n which_o do_v seize_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o have_v make_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o those_o abominable_a idolatry_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n three_o way_n way_n 1._o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v call_v implant_v or_o ingraft_v knowledge_n no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v a_o natural_a atheist_n in_o affection_n he_o may_v be_v wish_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o in_o judgement_n he_o can_v till_o by_o accumulate_v sin_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o all_o stupidity_n 2._o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v call_v acquire_v knowledge_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o mention_v both_o these_o this_o late_a be_v obtain_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n insomuch_o that_o the_o most_o atheistical_a man_n when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o great_a world_n and_o especial_o man_n in_o all_o his_o curious_a part_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o wise_a and_o supreme_a power_n the_o maker_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o galen_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o reveal_v knowledge_n and_o this_o only_o do_v direct_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o light_n come_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o manifest_v from_o heaven_n what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v 3._o consider_v that_o our_o knowledge_n even_o at_o the_o high_a be_v very_o imperfect_a imperfect_a it_o be_v but_o apprehensive_a not_o comprehensive_a which_o make_v a_o ancient_a say_v de_fw-fr deo_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la dicere_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la because_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n god_n himself_o do_v only_o comprehend_v himself_o we_o know_v he_o obscure_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a 1_o tim._n 6.16_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o can_v we_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o divine_n say_v we_o have_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o know_v god_n the_o one_o be_v affirmative_a and_o positive_a when_o those_o perfection_n we_o see_v in_o creature_n we_o attribute_v to_o god_n in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n thus_o we_o say_v he_o be_v wise_a he_o be_v just_a he_o know_v he_o will_v but_o after_o a_o more_o transcendent_a way_n of_o perfection_n than_o man_n do_v the_o second_o way_n be_v by_o negation_n or_o remove_v imperfection_n from_o he_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v commend_v as_o a_o better_a way_n than_o the_o former_a we_o can_v more_o easy_o describe_v god_n by_o say_v what_o he_o be_v not_o than_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n and_o when_o we_o say_v a_o spirit_n than_o we_o run_v to_o a_o negative_a again_o not_o a_o finite_a limit_a spirit_n in_o this_o life_n every_o man_n knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n paul_n say_v so_o that_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o although_o in_o heaven_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v perfect_v describe_v by_o that_o expression_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o even_o than_o it_o can_v be_v comprehensive_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o finite_a faculty_n and_o a_o infinite_a object_n in_o the_o four_o place_n take_v notice_n that_o this_o expression_n the_o true_a god_n iv._o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n as_o truth_n be_v divide_v into_o veritas_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la conceptus_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o conceive_v of_o it_o now_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o worship_v jupiter_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a god_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o a_o chief_a that_o they_o intend_v but_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o apprehension_n about_o he_o therefore_o they_o add_v many_o other_o god_n to_o he_o such_o a_o distinction_n as_o this_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v act_v 17.23_o where_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o altar_n with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n who_o say_v he_o you_o ignorant_o worship_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o true_a god_n they_o worship_v when_o they_o conceive_v of_o one_o supreme_a above_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o have_v no_o true_a or_o right_a thought_n about_o he_o hence_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o jupiter_n the_o apostle_n ow_v as_o of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o
scripture_n otherwise_o we_o may_v take_v up_o origen_n opinion_n and_o say_v how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pity_n to_o let_v so_o many_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v damn_v and_o not_o save_v they_o all_o at_o last_o but_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v man_n must_v be_v silent_a and_o hold_v his_o tongue_n 2._o a_o right_a knowledge_n about_o one_o true_a god_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n partly_o on_o god_n part_n and_o partly_o on_o our_o part_n on_o god_n part_n for_o so_o he_o be_v absolute_o consider_v as_o a_o righteous_a and_o just_a god_n point_n hate_v all_o sin_n and_o punish_v it_o where_o he_o find_v it_o now_o in_o this_o consideration_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o he_o and_o we_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v as_o well_o hope_v for_o mercy_n as_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n the_o heathen_n therefore_o who_o hope_v for_o pardon_n they_o ignorant_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o finite_a thing_n as_o luther_n say_v it_o be_v not_o deus_fw-la absolutus_fw-la but_o relativus_fw-la not_o god_n consider_v absolute_o but_o relative_o as_o a_o father_n in_o covenant_n through_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n this_o knowledge_n will_v only_o terrify_v and_o drive_v to_o despair_v as_o you_o see_v in_o adam_n till_o he_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o promise_n 2._o on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o god_n because_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o foundation_n for_o any_o duty_n we_o can_v pray_v we_o can_v approach_v near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n so_o we_o be_v combustible_a stubble_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v give_v you_o it_o must_v be_v through_o that_o name_n our_o duty_n be_v accept_v can_v two_o walk_v together_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v what_o concord_n or_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v between_o a_o righteous_a god_n and_o a_o corrupt_a sinner_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o strict_a judgement_n with_o they_o psa_n 143.2_o if_o man_n sanctify_v dare_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n much_o less_o may_v sinner_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o because_o of_o that_o contrariety_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mediator_n a_o advocate_n one_o that_o shall_v stand_v between_o justice_n and_o we_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o we_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o justice_n who_o have_v so_o much_o purity_n that_o the_o law_n can_v find_v any_o fault_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o these_o two_o particular_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o have_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o god_n also_o three_o take_v notice_n that_o a_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o person_n call_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o believe_v a_o christ_n but_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n believe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o messiah_n all_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n be_v for_o such_o a_o one_o but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o be_v branch_n break_v off_o from_o the_o olive_n rom._n 11._o and_o why_o because_o they_o err_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o they_o deny_v that_o jesus_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v fullfil_v in_o he_o and_o 2._o they_o look_v for_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n who_o shall_v restore_v they_o from_o bodily_a captivity_n not_o for_o a_o saviour_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n indeed_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n than_o a_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n be_v enough_o as_o appear_v by_o simeons_n song_n luk._n 2.34_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o expectant_n for_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o then_o desire_v to_o depart_v in_o peace_n but_o now_o since_o he_o be_v come_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o person_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o pilate_n be_v the_o true_a and_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n four_o in_o that_o christ_n make_v eternal_a life_n to_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o necessary_a thing_n therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v horrible_o presumptuous_a who_o add_v a_o three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n but_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o out_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a visible_a and_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o gregory_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o great_a antichristianism_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o doctrine_n though_o they_o be_v antichrist_n also_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o yet_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o church-power_n and_o universal_a dominion_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o church_n exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o pronounce_v such_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o this_o scripture_n may_v abundant_o encourage_v where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o eternal_a life_n five_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v imply_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v real_o and_o true_o god_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n be_v it_o not_o god_n only_o that_o can_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a can_v mere_a man_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o confirm_v that_o main_a article_n of_o religion_n i_o only_o inform_v you_o that_o he_o who_o true_o know_v christ_n must_v know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n else_o he_o can_v know_v he_o as_o a_o jesus_n as_o a_o saviour_n therefore_o howsoever_o arian_n and_o socinian_o talk_v much_o of_o christ_n dispute_n much_o of_o he_o yea_o mention_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o petition_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o true_o know_v christ_n if_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v man_n that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o do_v so_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o as_o he_o do_v a_o man_n a_o great_a wrong_n that_o deny_v he_o a_o rational_a soul_n then_o that_o deny_v a_o mortal_a body_n to_o he_o so_o he_o do_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n dishonour_n christ_n that_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n then_o to_o be_v man_n shall_v christ_n himself_z phil._n 2._o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o will_v they_o make_v christ_n guilty_a of_o such_o robbery_n for_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o title_n and_o reality_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n for_o this_o be_v his_o name_n give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v so_o that_o he_o only_o know_v christ_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o sometime_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n speak_v of_o both_o his_o nature_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o concern_v the_o flesh_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v god_n for_o evermore_o concern_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v
death_n true_o to_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o in_o my_o life_n i_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v this_o subject_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a you_o can_v expect_v health_n and_o life_n always_o in_o this_o world_n your_o time_n be_v run_v your_o day_n be_v decay_v you_o be_v haste_v to_o the_o grave_n who_o know_v how_o soon_o god_n will_v put_v a_o period_n to_o thy_o life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v more_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n then_o this_o whether_o have_v i_o live_v to_o god_n glory_n whether_o have_v i_o faithful_o discharge_v the_o work_n put_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v not_o riches_n wealth_n greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v then_o do_v you_o good_a this_o or_o nothing_o will_v then_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o you_o we_o have_v two_o pregnant_a example_n for_o this_o 2_o kin._n 20.3_o when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o must_v set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n for_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v what_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o cordial_a to_o he_o under_o this_o bitter_a news_n remember_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n hezekiah_n have_v great_a outward_a prosperity_n he_o have_v many_o earthly_a delight_n as_o a_o king_n but_o see_v how_o every_o earthly_a comfort_n vanish_v away_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n comfort_v he_o more_o than_o all_o earthly_a honour_n or_o greatness_n the_o other_o instance_n be_v in_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o if_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v paul_n will_v it_o have_v comfort_v he_o like_o this_o testimony_n of_o a_o godly_a conversation_n oh_o how_o many_o die_a man_n may_v say_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n i_o have_v fullfil_v his_o lust_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o my_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o quicken_v and_o affect_v you_o in_o this_o point_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o introductory_n particular_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o god_n will_v call_v every_o man_n to_o account_v consider_v we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v here_o as_o we_o list_v and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o control_n no_o account_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o every_o man_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o time_n all_o his_o talent_n all_o his_o action_n all_o his_o thought_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v be_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o this_o formidable_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n mat._n 12.36_o yea_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n yea_o of_o every_o secret_a thing_n eccl._n 12.16_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.15_o where_o the_o man_n with_o ten_o with_o five_o with_o two_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o improvement_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v let_v it_o be_v health_n wealth_n riches_n but_o we_o as_o steward_n must_v be_v reckon_v with_o concern_v the_o good_a improvement_n of_o they_o oh_o belove_a what_o a_o overwhelm_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o think_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o every_o thought_n every_o word_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n every_o opportunity_n every_o penny_n every_o thing_n i_o have_v have_v will_v be_v call_v for_o who_o can_v hear_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o tremble_v never_o think_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v forget_v no_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n a_o book_n to_o god_n god_n write_v down_o every_o thing_n and_o those_o book_n will_v be_v open_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o believe_v these_o thing_n rev._n 20.11_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o live_v riotous_o to_o follow_v all_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n or_o not_o rather_o to_o pray_v and_o mourn_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n great_a 2._o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n or_o woman_n though_o never_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o they_o have_v their_o several_a talent_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a work_n to_o do_v and_o their_o proper_a relation_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o there_o be_v none_o but_o they_o have_v their_o course_n to_o finish_v they_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o may_v be_v for_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n for_o great_a man_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o look_v to_o those_o thing_n but_o not_o such_o inferior_a person_n as_o they_o no_o he_o that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n that_o be_v the_o least_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v negligent_a he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n so_o then_o barrenness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n in_o our_o place_n and_o relation_n will_v be_v a_o damn_v sin_n yet_o who_o consider_v this_o do_v i_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v god_n honour_v by_o i_o in_o my_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v not_o i_o hide_v my_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n be_o i_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o my_o great_a neglect_n for_o thy_o health_n who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o for_o time_n and_o many_o day_n give_v to_o repent_v who_o can_v speak_v for_o that_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v fire_n in_o your_o bone_n they_o will_v be_v thunder_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o arrow_n in_o your_o heart_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o do_v not_o matter_n they_o duty_n three_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n upon_o all_o thus_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o do_v our_o work_n command_v yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o none_o ever_o live_v that_o can_v challenge_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o his_o perfect_a service_n indeed_o christ_n he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n without_o sin_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o full_a mediator_n for_o we_o god_n have_v nothing_o the_o law_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o he_o but_o every_o mere_a man_n have_v a_o woe_n belong_v to_o his_o best_a life_n to_o his_o best_a duty_n if_o god_n judge_v he_o in_o strict_a justice·_n hence_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o mark_v every_o thing_n do_v amiss_o why_o because_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v psa_n 143.2_o so_o david_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v himself_o for_o he_o have_v murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n amiss_o in_o his_o life_n but_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v none_o though_o preserve_v from_o such_o fall_v and_o paul_n who_o you_o have_v hear_v acknowledge_v the_o good_a fight_n he_o have_v fight_v and_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n yet_o do_v not_o challenge_v any_o perfection_n for_o at_o another_o time_n he_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o will_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n phil._n 3._o have_v the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o the_o proud_a dream_n of_o carnal_a man_n work_n therefore_o four_o no_o service_n or_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v any_o way_n meritorious_a or_o have_v any_o causal_a influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a and_o good_a work_n and_o not_o present_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o our_o practice_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n yet_o to_o rely_v only_o on_o christ_n merit_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o give_v you_o several_a ground_n why_o the_o best_a holy_a action_n we_o do_v come_v short_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o inform_v you_o rom._n 4._o that_o believe_a and_o work_v be_v oppose_v and_o so_o work_v and_o grace_n and_o indeed_o to_o hold_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o yet_o to_o plead_v our_o own_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v perfect_a day_n unless_o we_o light_v a_o candle_n
into_o the_o world_n to_o have_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o outward_a glory_n but_o to_o work_v this_o obedience_n of_o he_o it_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a 2._o here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o work_n that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o stipulation_n and_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n 3._o there_o be_v his_o discharge_n of_o it_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o half_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o can_v be_v require_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o discharge_v all_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o supply_n to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v christ_n say_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n quest_n when_o yet_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v up_o the_o worst_a seem_v to_o be_v behind_o viz._n all_o that_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v first_o austin_n answer_v it_o by_o read_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v finish_v thy_o work_n answ_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o christ_n thus_o speak_v because_o all_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v in_o a_o prepare_a and_o ready_a disposition_n to_o consummate_v all_o as_o we_o read_v he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v finish_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o the_o scripture_n account_n that_o as_o do_v which_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o abraham_n heb._n 11._o be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o yet_o actual_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v he_o but_o he_o be_v immediate_o fit_v for_o it_o obs_n christ_n do_v full_o and_o perfect_o finish_v that_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v do_v john_n 4.34_o see_v what_o a_o notable_a expression_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o my_o meat_n i._n e._n my_o joy_n my_o refresh_n never_o any_o hungry_a man_n be_v more_o refresh_v by_o food_n than_o i_o be_o in_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o what_o be_v that_o will_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n oh_o why_o shall_v the_o godly_a soul_n be_v deject_v with_o doubt_n whether_o christ_n will_v receive_v he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o be_v communicate_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v he_o as_o he_o do_v thou_o again_o he_o add_v to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v begin_v it_o and_o not_o complete_v it_o we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o without_o all_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o joy_n christ_n finish_v his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o to_o do_v indeed_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o not_o as_o additament_n or_o supplement_n to_o his_o mediation_n but_o as_o qualification_n fit_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o dive_v into_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o point_n and_o 1._o 1._o consider_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o glorious_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o give_v law_n but_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o surety_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o to_o discharge_v that_o work_n he_o undertake_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n or_o oblige_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a be_v plain_a because_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o it_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v thus_o undertake_v for_o man_n or_o no_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v phil._n 2._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n but_o suppose_v this_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o than_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o charge_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o he_o be_v betrust_v with_o he_o will_v have_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a have_v he_o not_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a son_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o admirable_a agreement_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o those_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v so_o often_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o i_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o although_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o believer_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o previous_a and_o antecedent_n covenant_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o the_o agreement_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o such_o than_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o seed_n and_o glorify_v they_o as_o also_o reward_v he_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v reward_v with_o all_o honour_n appear_v phil._n 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o work_n do_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o seed_n give_v he_o appear_z in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n therefore_o that_o hold_v a_o universal_a redemption_n in_o imputation_n only_o and_o not_o application_n make_v it_o possible_a that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o all_o that_o travel_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o not_o one_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v then_o this_o admirable_a agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n transact_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v purpose_v good_a to_o believer_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v or_o can_v have_v any_o desire_n for_o their_o own_o good_a obedience_n 3._o from_o this_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o obedience_n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v god_n will_v there_o be_v a_o inward_a necessity_n from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o service_n that_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v in_o heaven_n be_v proper_o obedience_n for_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o new_a heaven_n quest_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la why_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v be_v obedience_n answ_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v the_o scripture_n do_v express_o call_v it_o obedience_n and_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o have_v a_o reward_n annex_v to_o it_o hence_o john_n 10.8_o christ_n call_v it_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n necessary_o obey_v and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a suppose_v his_o will_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n than_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v faithful_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a necessity_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o immutability_n arise_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n neither_o be_v to_o sin_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o do_v accompany_v only_o a_o mutable_a liberty_n in_o what_o be_v good_a let_v it_o therefore_o be_v firm_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n do_v obedience_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o be_v not_o mere_o obedience_n but_o a_o merit_a obedience_n so_o that_o our_o salvation_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o mere_o as_o such_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o by_o congruity_n but_o from_o condignity_n although_o concern_v the_o late_a viz._n merit_v his_o own_o glory_n many_o sound_a divine_n think_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o christ_n obedience_n answer_v to_o our_o salvation_n hence_o though_o we_o have_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o grace_n and_o mere_a grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o debt_n so_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v fulfil_v though_o in_o we_o
sinful_a soul_n the_o world_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o death_n a_o hospital_n of_o disease_a man_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o approach_a glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o death_n for_o all_o his_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o a_o new_a place_n new_a company_n new_a happiness_n new_a joy_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v caution_n to_o the_o godly_a die_a man_n that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n 1._o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o work_n sibi_fw-la isti_fw-la fidere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la perfidia_fw-la say_v bernard_n oh_o lord_n all_z that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o thy_o grace_n not_o a_o merit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n thou_o crown_v thy_o gift_n not_o my_o merit_n if_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n so_o the_o more_o i_o have_v do_v the_o more_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n put_v in_o the_o work_v we_o do_v be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n psa_n 143.2_o i_o will_v be_v find_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n phil._n 3._o 2._o therefore_o after_o all_o his_o work_n though_o it_o be_v martyrdom_n itself_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o a_o mere_a gift_n upon_o this_o tenure_n thou_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o though_o we_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o eternal_a life_n though_o we_o have_v perfect_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n yet_o god_n may_v annihilate_v we_o and_o there_o be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n so_o sometime_o a_o reward_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o this_o glory_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a consequent_a upon_o do_v what_o be_v well_o therefore_o ambrose_n distinguish_v well_o of_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v merces_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la as_o if_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n and_o there_o it_o merces_fw-la debiti_fw-la of_o debt_n and_o strict_a justice_n but_o that_o can_v be_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n much_o less_o the_o creature_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v use_v 2._o of_o terror_n and_o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v the_o reward_n of_o devil_n the_o same_o hell_n the_o same_o torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o thou_o oh_o that_o the_o name_n of_o death_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o fill_v thou_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o amazement_n oh_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o a_o sword_n at_o thy_o heart_n who_o work_n be_o i_o do_v who_o have_v i_o serve_v and_o now_o i_o be_o a_o die_a man_n who_o wage_n be_o i_o to_o receive_v oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o mourn_v and_o pray_v and_o get_v all_o other_o to_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o thou_o if_o god_n will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o curse_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o though_o your_o body_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o your_o sin_n can_v be_v bury_v there_o sermon_n xxiv_o of_o vain_a tautology_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o and_o what_o not_o show_v also_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o good_a prayer_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n have_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n describe_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o external_a adjunct_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o causal_a inference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o because_o handle_v before_o but_o 1._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n do_v repeat_v the_o same_o petition_n twice_o we_o observe_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sinful_a tautology_n thing_n but_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a yea_o useful_a and_o necessary_a none_o can_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v straighten_a either_o for_o matter_n or_o word_n but_o this_o ingemination_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o excellent_a ground_n to_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o matter_n may_v be_v repeat_v either_o incense_n only_o but_o in_o different_a word_n or_o else_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o word_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o former_a way_n we_o say_v a_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a way_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o grave_n and_o serious_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a tautology_n for_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o repetition_n the_o psalm_n which_o be_v account_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o scripture_n firmament_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o it_o many_o verse_n be_v the_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o in_o some_o different_a word_n and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o common_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o every_o new_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v represent_v some_o new_a notion_n to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o same_o meat_n under_o several_a dishing_n that_o afford_v a_o peculiar_a taste_n or_o like_o the_o philasophers_n matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o under_o divers_a form_n now_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o the_o same_o word_n father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o great_a god_n woe_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o several_a thing_n s_o prayer_n be_v not_o slight_o formal_o and_o customary_o to_o be_v haste_v over_o but_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a fervent_a and_o indistracted_a disposition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o this_o duty_n prayer_n be_v like_o that_o curious_a ointment_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o highpriest_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o choice_a ingredient_n you_o may_v call_v most_o man_n prayer_n no_o more_o prayer_n than_o a_o ape_n a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n the_o person_n it_o represent_v thing_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o patron_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la videri_fw-la jupiter_n so_o that_o this_o make_v aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v admire_v for_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o that_o they_o entreat_v the_o god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o whether_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o not_o but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o in_o such_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o incline_v we_o look_v then_o that_o the_o matter_n thou_o praie_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o attend_v
thus_o it_o be_v always_o any_o error_n any_o false_a way_n be_v more_o please_v to_o corrupt_a man_n then_o the_o truth_n and_o hence_o it_o have_v many_o follower_n people_n will_v run_v out_o to_o see_v to_o gaze_v and_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o dwarf_n or_o a_o giant_n every_o one_o will_v run_v to_o see_v he_o but_o not_o the_o man_n of_o ordinary_a stature_n use_v be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o preach_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n oh_o then_o may_v we_o not_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n that_o we_o labour_v in_o vain_a the_o bellows_o be_v burn_v the_o lead_n be_v consume_v but_o the_o reprobate_a silver_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o jer._n 6.27_o do_v not_o many_o family_n and_o person_n proclaim_v they_o know_v not_o god_n for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n there_o be_v no_o family-duty_n no_o worship_v of_o he_o whereas_o our_o house_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v sly_n of_o sin_n rather_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o flame_a vengeance_n against_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n may_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n cry_v with_o isaiah_n isa_n 6.5_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o we_o dwell_v among_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n and_o life_n it_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o dwell_v there_o isaiah_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o it_o sermon_n xxxi_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o of_o though_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o be_v also_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n joh_n 17.5_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o subject_a about_o which_o christ_n do_v thus_o employ_v himself_o and_o they_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o from_o their_o original_a descent_n and_o heavenly_a rise_n these_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o shall_v say_v more_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v often_o repeat_v 2._o from_o the_o term_n from_o which_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n make_v a_o distinction_n of_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n he_o be_v in_o that_o country_n but_o not_o of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o the_o nature_n the_o language_n nor_o do_v he_o accustom_v himself_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o that_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o live_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o their_o nature_n and_o affection_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o worldly_a as_o the_o fowl_n that_o be_v at_o first_o create_v out_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o do_v not_o continue_v there_o but_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o continue_v for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o as_o cloud_n though_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o if_o every_o good_a man_n be_v present_o upon_o his_o godliness_n remove_v out_o of_o this_o earth_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n affection_n and_o conversation_n scripture_n localiter_fw-la they_o be_v not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o heart_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o he_o gal._n 6.14_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n world_n have_v several_a signification_n in_o scripture_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la creator_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la redemptor_n est_fw-la mundus_fw-la cujus_fw-la satan_n est_fw-la seductor_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a fabric_n and_o universe_n with_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o when_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v all_o the_o world_n do_v run_v after_o christ_n or_o the_o world_n say_v to_o be_v tax_v by_o augustus_n luk._n 2.1_o sometime_o for_o the_o power_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o most_o common_o fot_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o often_o by_o john_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v you_o and_o now_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o desire_n be_v fix_v on_o worldly_a thing_n no_o worm_n no_o mole_n delight_v more_o in_o earthly_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o live_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o far_o great_a visible_a and_o more_o flourish_a part_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o take_v these_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o despicable_a and_o contemptible_a handful_n to_o those_o that_o ruffle_v it_o in_o the_o world_n world_n obs_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o world_n his_o heart_n his_o thought_n his_o desire_n be_v quite_o take_v off_o thus_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o they_o have_v not_o those_o carnal_a worldly_a affection_n and_o disposition_n as_o former_o and_o from_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o person_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n not_o bodily_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o hence_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v renounce_v the_o way_n custom_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o black_a sun_n yet_o how_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n make_v a_o wilderness_n how_o be_v the_o church_n become_v the_o world_n so_o much_o profaneness_n wickedness_n and_o carnal_a live_n as_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v oh_o that_o man_n do_v consider_v what_o a_o holy_a obligation_n their_o christianity_n bring_v upon_o they_o be_v thou_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o the_o drunkard_n of_o the_o world_n the_o fornicator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o proud_a the_o earthly_a of_o the_o world_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n a_o worm_n no_o more_o than_o a_o star_n a_o clod_n of_o earth_n the_o apostle_n call_v those_o of_o the_o world_n without_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5_o ult_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n within_o oh_o but_o how_o many_o â—â—eâ—_n within_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n ought_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o christ_n sheepfold_n point_n to_o illustrate_v this_o necessary_a truth_n let_v we_o observe_v those_o demonstration_n or_o discovery_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o first_o this_o make_v it_o manifest_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o what_o now_o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n even_o a_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v only_o worldly_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o to_o be_v whole_o affect_v with_o they_o to_o meditate_v on_o they_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o savour_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n they_o have_v heart_n always_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o they_o have_v heart_n whole_o fix_v and_o place_v upon_o god_n they_o see_v incomparable_a excellency_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o all_o earthly_a they_o say_v with_o david_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o long_a it_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n
psa_n 119.20_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o do_v our_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psa_n 41.1_o thus_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v he_o another_o spirit_n even_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n before_o now_o he_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v former_o no_o more_o understand_v or_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o deaf_a ear_n do_v melodious_a sound_n they_o be_v a_o wearisomeness_n a_o burden_n to_o he_o but_o now_o they_o be_v his_o delight_n world_n second_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2.8_o 20._o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a such_o a_o life_n be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a life_n when_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n now_o what_o be_v those_o element_n of_o the_o world_n even_o all_o such_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o man_n by_o humane_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n take_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o he_o call_v they_o element_n or_o principle_n because_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o traditional_a worship_n the_o very_a foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o as_o if_o godliness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o consist_v it_o and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n because_o man_n by_o humane_a wisdom_n without_o the_o scripture_n do_v press_v they_o and_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n this_o than_o be_v a_o excellent_a discovery_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o worldly_a religion_n but_o by_o divine_a direction_n when_o we_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o universality_n and_o such_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n as_o most_o do_v the_o pagan_a the_o papist_n discover_v a_o very_a worldly_a spirit_n in_o his_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o it_o then_o heathen_n have_v do_v and_o so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n they_o say_v but_o very_o little_o more_o than_o aristotle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v about_o righteousness_n whereas_o the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o such_o principle_n manifest_a then_o by_o thy_o adoration_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o that_o thy_o religion_n thy_o worship_n thy_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o mere_o upon_o worldly_a principle_n and_o not_o supernatural_a three_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o constant_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o do_v not_o live_v as_o one_o that_o take_v this_o world_n for_o his_o home_n do_v they_o declare_v by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n they_o seek_v for_o another_o country_n heb._n 11._o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o but_o canaan_n hence_o rom._n 12.1_o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o bright_a star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n so_o that_o this_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o singularity_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n comparative_o to_o the_o world_n man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proud_a earthly_a brutish_a run_v into_o all_o pleasure_n and_o follow_v all_o excess_n of_o riot_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a symptom_n that_o thou_o be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o speak_v do_v and_o live_v as_o most_o in_o the_o world_n do_v 2_o pet._n 3.6_o even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o common_a bare_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n though_o godliness_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o you_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o bottom_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v make_v any_o impression_n at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v go_v but_o to_o the_o skin_n if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n only_o it_o shall_v make_v thou_o avoid_v such_o pollution_n jam._n 1.17_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n pure_a religion_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o mock_v and_o deride_v at_o purity_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o pure_a religion_n and_o this_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n that_o do_v imply_v the_o world_n to_o be_v some_o loathsome_a noisome_a dunghill_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v soil_n and_o filth_n upon_o he_o how_o many_o trust_n to_o sin_n come_v and_o do_v as_o we_o do_v will_v you_o be_v so_o pure_a but_o whether_o will_v you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n tempt_v by_o such_o beastly_a instrument_n four_o he_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v off_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v principal_o take_v up_o with_o heavenly_a privilege_n jam._n 4.4_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v for_o dove_n to_o be_v mole_n they_o can_v live_v by_o dig_v into_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a to_o be_v from_o above_o to_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n to_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o noble_a description_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n so_o that_o though_o they_o use_v the_o world_n and_o discharge_v their_o relation_n therein_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o they_o oh_o how_o close_o may_v this_o discovery_n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v worldly_a the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n do_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o all_o profaneness_n but_o make_v some_o great_a progress_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n about_o it_o choke_v all_o do_v not_o judas_n appear_v as_o eminent_o for_o christ_n as_o any_o at_o first_o but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n discover_v his_o rottenness_n do_v not_o demas_n get_v approbation_n and_o that_o by_o paul_n himself_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o do_v cleave_v to_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o not_o only_a profaneness_n but_o immoderate_a earthly_a and_o worldly_a affection_n these_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o the_o profaneness_n thereof_o but_o the_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a affection_n to_o the_o lawful_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o sin_n or_o his_o lust_n more_o than_o i_o but_o he_o that_o love_v his_o father_n wife_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10.37_o see_v then_o the_o difficulty_n of_o grace_n and_o tremble_v under_o it_o thou_o have_v with_o much_o ado_n quit_v thy_o former_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n about_o lawful_a thing_n still_o ensnare_v thou_o do_v thou_o buy_v as_o if_o thou_o buy_v not_o do_v thou_o marry_v as_o if_o thou_o marry_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o be_v thou_o rich_a as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o be_v thou_o use_v these_o thing_n as_o comfort_n against_o thy_o necessity_n not_o as_o master_n over_o thy_o affection_n five_o in_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o they_o joh_n 17.14_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o hate_v they_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a discovery_n than_o this_o the_o world_n know_v his_o own_o let_v a_o man_n be_v a_o wise_a worldly_a man_n that_o matter_n not_o religion_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n nor_o strictness_n
christian_n ought_v to_o have_v particular_a applicative_a one_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o also_o in_o particular_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n joh._n 20.28_o hence_o be_v those_o expression_n frequent_a i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o child_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o light_n be_v exhort_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o oh_o it_o can_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o general_n only_o if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o if_o apprehend_v to_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o god_n or_o if_o doubt_v of_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thou_o be_v but_o in_o the_o porch_n not_o take_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o particular_o here_o in_o other_o thing_n you_o take_v no_o delight_n unless_o it_o be_v you_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n if_o not_o you_o health_n if_o not_o you_o make_v no_o comfort_n propriety_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o satan_n nor_o the_o black_a doubt_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n make_v thou_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n let_v not_o popish_a or_o arminian_n doctrine_n that_o press_v no_o more_o than_o a_o general_a faith_n any_o way_n move_v thou_o but_o as_o god_n be_v thou_o so_o labour_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v he_o be_v thou_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v god_n the_o godly_a man_n god_n may_v he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o lord_n than_o what_o a_o comfortable_a support_n be_v here_o what_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n may_v this_o make_v several_a way_n 1._o it_o shall_v cause_v holy_a boldness_n and_o earnest_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n thou_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n a_o stranger_n or_o unknown_a to_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v hear_v it_o may_v be_v not_o oh_o such_o diffidence_n be_v very_o sinful_a it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o this_o propriety_n because_o hereby_o thy_o hope_n to_o speed_n will_v be_v great_a thy_o thankfulness_n will_v be_v more_o thy_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o torment_a fear_n will_v be_v overcome_v 2._o it_o will_v uphold_v against_o all_o temptation_n within_o in_o desertion_n in_o blackness_n of_o soul_n yet_o if_o thou_o trust_v on_o god_n as_o thy_o god_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v good_a o_o lord_n thou_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v thyself_o o_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o brother_n joseph_n though_o thou_o speak_v thus_o rough_o 3._o in_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n o_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o yet_o i_o rejoice_v because_o i_o be_o thou_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n hate_v i_o be_v it_o not_o because_o i_o be_o thou_o if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o they_o will_v love_v i_o lord_n be_o i_o not_o thy_o treasure_n thy_o jewel_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n destroy_v i_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o i_o 4_o contentation_n in_o every_o condition_n be_v god_n thy_o god_n what_o need_v thou_o more_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o sun_n do_v he_o need_v the_o star_n oh_o our_o froward_a heart_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o god_n deny_v not_o himself_o will_v he_o deny_v other_o thing_n necessary_a 5._o here_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o duty_n if_o god_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o he_o oh_o then_o live_v to_o he_o why_o be_v not_o thy_o heart_n god_n thy_o tongue_n god_n will_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o duty_n oh_o think_v all_o i_o have_v be_v not_o i_o but_o go_n last_o it_o be_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n god_n be_v not_o their_o god_n and_o then_o mercy_n be_v not_o their_o mercy_n pardon_n be_v not_o their_o pardon_n heaven_n be_v not_o their_o heaven_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o beggarly_a thing_n to_o boast_v in_o the_o wealth_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o pleasure_n thou_o have_v but_o as_o for_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o that_o criples_n case_n be_v miserable_a who_o when_o the_o pool_n stir_v have_v no_o man_n to_o help_v he_o oh_o but_o thou_o be_v more_o miserable_a that_o have_v no_o god_n to_o pity_v thou_o no_o god_n to_o pardon_v thou_o the_o god_n you_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o god_n you_o will_v pray_v to_o at_o death_n the_o god_n you_o must_v appear_v before_o be_v none_o of_o your_o god_n sermon_n xxxiii_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n only_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o great_a character_n of_o a_o christian_n joh_n 17.6_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n we_o pass_v over_o the_o second_o description_n which_o be_v god_n give_v of_o some_o of_o mankind_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o they_o be_v his_o trust_n and_o it_o lie_v upon_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o they_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o within_o six_o verse_n he_o do_v thrice_o use_v this_o expression_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o arminianism_n it_o be_v not_o their_o freewill_n nor_o their_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n gracious_a give_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o salvation_n and_o the_o phrase_n do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o stint_n number_n and_o define_v of_o such_o there_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o the_o arminian_n dagon_n must_v needs_o fall_v before_o this_o ark_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o already_o i_o therefore_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o these_o divine_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v you_o hear_v the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n election_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o sign_n to_o describe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o give_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v hide_a cause_n and_o every_o one_o apt_a to_o pretend_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o difference_v and_o evidence_a mark_n they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v who_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o hear_v it_o or_o remember_v it_o or_o that_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o scripture_n have_v equivalent_a expression_n to_o this_o sometime_o john_n 8.31_o it_o be_v call_v continue_v in_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o while_n to_o cleave_v to_o it_o unless_o we_o persevere_v the_o scripture_n give_v sad_a instance_n of_o many_o that_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o with_o joy_n for_o a_o season_n do_v receive_v christ_n word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v mat._n 13._o against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 37._o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o there_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o the_o jew_n commit_v because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o room_n in_o their_o heart_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o denote_v such_o as_o be_v harden_v and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o the_o godly_a sometime_o may_v not_o understand_v or_o delight_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n find_v any_o place_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o harden_a sinner_n look_v to_o it_o then_o and_o tremble_v all_o you_o who_o have_v many_o year_n live_v under_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o hearer_n sometime_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 43._o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n where_o hear_v the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n and_o obedience_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o
heed_n of_o spiritual_a wantonness_n and_o luxury_n to_o make_v the_o bible_n the_o argument_n of_o thy_o opinion_n or_o notion_n thereby_o to_o get_v applause_n and_o esteem_n no_o thou_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o it_o cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o blindness_n spiritualize_v thou_o against_o thy_o carnality_n quicken_v thou_o against_o thy_o formality_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o prize_v it_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o that_o contain_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o can_v think_v a_o thought_n or_o step_v a_o step_n necessary_a without_o the_o guidance_n of_o it_o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o a_o man_n can_v have_v any_o wise_a thought_n or_o purpose_n towards_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o this_o make_v job_n as_o you_o hear_v prize_v it_o more_o than_o his_o necessary_a food_n for_o the_o soul_n need_v this_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n do_v material_a bread_n if_o we_o set_v up_o any_o other_o principle_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o this_o we_o run_v ourselves_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n 3._o for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n useful_a exhortation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v no_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v thou_o therein_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n so_o subtle_a but_o this_o will_v discover_v it_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v unprepared_a and_o indispose_v for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o duty_n thou_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v no_o spirit_n to_o believe_v on_o the_o promise_n come_v to_o this_o and_o it_o will_v quicken_v thou_o for_o its_o eyesalve_n to_o thy_o blindness_n it_o be_v a_o hammer_n against_o thy_o corruption_n it_o be_v fire_n to_o consume_v thy_o dross_n it_o be_v oil_n for_o thy_o wound_n it_o be_v a_o catholicon_n a_o universal_a shop_n of_o all_o spiritual_a medicine_n the_o rich_a man_n the_o poor_a man_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n all_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o what_o to_o do_v 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a excellency_n especial_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n oh_o how_o welcome_a must_v these_o glad_a tiding_n be_v to_o the_o trouble_a sinner_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o his_o soul_n christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n discover_v be_v the_o only_a treasure_n to_o a_o tender_a break_a heart_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o mine_n wherein_o this_o treasure_n be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o be_v the_o field_n wherein_o this_o pearl_n be_v hide_v to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o he_o have_v fullness_n for_o all_o their_o want_n and_o necessity_n he_o be_v make_v wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1_o cor._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v temptation_n last_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o temptation_n and_o difficulty_n it_o be_v both_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o any_o man_n to_o keep_v christ_n word_n and_o how_o many_o have_v begin_v well_o but_o at_o last_o have_v give_v over_o to_o their_o great_a destruction_n therefore_o john_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n and_o mat._n 13._o the_o good_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v so_o to_o hold_v as_o that_o many_o be_v strive_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n again_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o patience_n because_o there_o be_v great_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n unto_o god_n word_n if_o possible_a the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v take_v away_o this_o seed_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n jam._n 1.24_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v we_o abide_v look_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n oh_o take_v we_o heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o beginning_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v out_o or_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o themselves_o who_o thou_o live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n find_v the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o life_n their_o conversation_n proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n oh_o what_o a_o sad_a symptom_n be_v this_o of_o thy_o obstinate_a incurable_a condition_n oh_o man_n to_o be_v mourn_v over_o as_o dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o destroy_v they_o o_o take_v heed_n this_o be_v not_o true_a of_o thou_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a keep_v close_o to_o god_n word_n let_v your_o thought_n your_o affection_n your_o action_n be_v according_a to_o that_o you_o never_o wound_v your_o conscience_n you_o never_o bring_v woe_n to_o yourselves_o you_o never_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n but_o when_o you_o go_v astray_o from_o this_o rule_n keep_v to_o this_o as_o in_o a_o ark_n be_v in_o all_o your_o relation_n by_o it_o live_v by_o it_o die_v by_o it_o you_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o waterside_n while_o attend_v to_o this_o and_o if_o you_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n word_n will_v keep_v you_o 1._o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o 2._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o you_o sink_v not_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o you_o that_o we_o through_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v consolation_n the_o word_n that_o be_v your_o rule_n will_v now_o be_v your_o comfort_n it_o will_v speak_v nothing_o but_o consolation_n to_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o all_o friend_n all_o comforter_n whatsoever_o 3._o it_o be_v everlasting_a it_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o the_o consolation_n of_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a sermon_n xxxiv_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o duty_n necessity_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o our_o saviour_n do_v still_o relate_v those_o commendable_a consideration_n that_o be_v in_o his_o disciple_n that_o thereby_o god_n shall_v hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o worldly_a wicked_a sinner_n but_o such_o as_o know_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o endear_v they_o to_o god_n now_o as_o before_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o for_o their_o obedience_n so_o here_o for_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o christian_a obedience_n for_o without_o it_o a_o man_n by_o his_o legal_a righteousness_n become_v a_o confident_a presumer_n trust_v in_o his_o work_n that_o he_o do_v or_o else_o despair_v see_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o he_o shall_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o righteousness_n that_o be_v require_v therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o and_o get_v up_o to_o the_o very_a pinnacle_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o justification_n to_o leave_v our_o obedience_n and_o fly_v to_o faith_n so_o than_o we_o have_v the_o disciple_n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n describe_v and_o commend_v 1._o by_o one_o main_a particular_a act_n which_o do_v synecdochical_o contain_v the_o whole_a they_o have_v know_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o believe_a and_o know_v be_v all_o one_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v of_o he_o the_o sense_n be_v they_o know_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v these_o thing_n from_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n here_o than_o you_o see_v what_o a_o acceptable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o he_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n he_o tremble_v and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v come_v to_o this_o mediator_n or_o no_o
thou_o want_v oh_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v convince_v such_o of_o their_o danger_n their_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n though_o they_o think_v they_o want_v nothing_o i_o tell_v thou_o this_o good_a samaritan_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n will_v pass_v by_o thou_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n speak_v no_o comfort_n to_o thou_o yea_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v more_o terrible_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n thy_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o christ_n come_v 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v crucify_v all_o thy_o other_o sin_n have_v not_o that_o aggravation_n as_o thy_o reject_v of_o grace_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v such_o a_o one_o be_v think_v worthy_a use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o fit_a mourning_n like_o rachel_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v blame_v thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v thy_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n thy_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n cause_v all_o this_o what_o can_v god_n have_v do_v more_o what_o can_v christ_n have_v do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o thou_o take_v no_o comfort_n hereby_o oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v only_o aggravate_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o unworthiness_n and_o not_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o study_v and_o find_v out_o all_o the_o fullness_n in_o christ_n christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n ordain_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o book_n thou_o be_v to_o read_v always_o not_o a_o page_n not_o a_o word_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o oh_o bewail_v thyself_o and_o say_v how_o many_o comfort_n how_o many_o privilege_n have_v i_o bereave_v myself_o of_o i_o have_v keep_v myself_o in_o the_o dark_a yea_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o damation_n oh_o what_o little_a cause_n i_o have_v to_o wrong_v myself_o and_o christ_n so_o much_o oh_o think_v christ_n bid_v thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v that_o woman_n bring_v as_o many_o cruse_n as_o thou_o can_v i_o have_v oil_n enough_o to_o fill_v all_o and_o thou_o be_v so_o froward_a thou_o will_v not_o oh_o think_v christ_n say_v to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o i_o live_v for_o thou_o i_o die_v for_o thou_o but_o thou_o will_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o make_v i_o do_v all_o this_o in_o vain_a thou_o sit_v complain_v and_o bewail_v and_o christ_n he_o complain_v of_o thou_o learn_v then_o at_o last_o that_o heavenly_a prudence_n and_o evangelicall_n skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o whole_a christ_n and_o all_o of_o christ_n for_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a sermon_n xxxvi_o of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o only_o be_v true_o obedience_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n joh_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n do_v more_o large_o amplify_v that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o 7_o verse_n speak_v more_o brief_o so_o that_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o narrate_v and_o commend_v the_o disciple_n obedience_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o jachin_n and_o the_o boaz_n the_o two_o pillar_n of_o practical_a christianity_n their_o obedience_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n 1._o by_o their_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v receive_v as_o willing_o as_o man_n do_v food_n or_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v it_o with_o all_o delight_n i_o mean_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o soul_n viz._n their_o affection_n which_o be_v both_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n thy_o word_n where_o 1._o we_o see_v that_o be_v only_o true_a and_o proper_a obedience_n which_o god_n word_n require_v though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o diligent_a and_o industrious_a yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v not_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o obedience_n 2._o the_o universality_n thy_o word_n that_o be_v collective_o and_o universal_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o 3._o these_o word_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o original_a of_o they_o the_o word_n thou_o give_v i_o so_o that_o christ_n though_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o obey_v but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n a_o excellent_a precedent_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v then_o every_o crumb_n in_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v nourish_v and_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v any_o 1._o whereas_o we_o see_v that_o obedience_n do_v always_o relate_v to_o some_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o of_o our_o own_o head_n choose_v to_o do_v what_o we_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o observe_v it_o that_o that_o only_o be_v proper_a and_o acceptable_a obedience_n which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v religion_n and_o godliness_n that_o which_o our_o own_o humour_n fancy_v yea_o and_o sometime_o our_o lust_n do_v suggest_v hence_o every_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v of_o another_o as_o religious_a and_o godly_a not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o such_o principle_n as_o he_o have_v take_v up_o for_o himself_o thus_o in_o popery_n he_o be_v judge_v a_o very_a pious_a and_o obedient_a man_n who_o be_v most_o industrious_o diligent_a in_o all_o that_o invent_v worship_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n abound_v with_o though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o iâ—â—a_n or_o tittle_n for_o it_o in_o god_n word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o of_o obedience_n faith_n and_o the_o word_n must_v accompany_v one_o another_o and_o so_o must_v obedience_n and_o the_o word_n command_v therefore_o christ_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n their_o devotion_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a devotion_n because_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n mat._n 18.9_o see_v a_o notable_a expression_n isa_n 66.3_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n you_o see_v let_v a_o man_n have_v never_o such_o godly_a intention_n never_o such_o pious_a purpose_n yet_o if_o he_o choose_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n god_n be_v great_o displease_v and_o therefore_o howsoever_o heresy_n or_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o chooser_n of_o his_o own_o way_n be_v by_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n limit_v to_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o word_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o any_o practical_a obedience_n we_o may_v say_v superstition_n be_v heresy_n we_o may_v say_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n be_v heresy_n because_o they_o be_v way_n choose_v of_o man_n to_o walk_v in_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n so_o he_o who_o will_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o obedience_n must_v look_v to_o god_n command_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v first_o from_o the_o supremacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v who_o alone_o be_v to_o prescribe_v to_o man_n his_o duty_n he_o be_v our_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n god·_v so_o that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a in_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o work_n which_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o not_o what_o his_o master_n enjoin_v no_o less_o be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o way_n when_o yet_o they_o can_v bring_v his_o superscription_n and_o authority_n stampâ—_n upon_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o often_o use_v this_o expression_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o their_o counsel_n or_o their_o command_n but_o god_n oh_o then_o examine_v thy_o action_n thy_o way_n thou_o put_v much_o confidence_n in_o they_o thou_o have_v much_o comfort_n from_o they_o but_o be_v they_o such_o as_o god_n have_v require_v do_v not_o our_o saviour_n at_o one_o word_n throw_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o that_o glister_a golden_a piety_n of_o the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n you_o must_v lay_v else_o your_o building_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a will_v have_v a_o terrible_a fall_n second_o obedience_n must_v have_v god_n command_n command_n else_o it_o can_v enjoy_v god_n promise_v and_o blessing_n whatsoever_o god_n command_v he_o have_v annex_v a_o gracious_a promise_n thereto_o for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o gospel-priviledge_n or_o salvation_n to_o such_o action_n now_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o when_o the_o same_o
motto_n which_o solomon_n put_v upon_o all_o these_o fade_a thing_n here_o below_o shall_v likewise_o be_v set_v upon_o thy_o religion_n and_o devotion_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexatien_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n embrace_v that_o he_o look_v after_o for_o even_o in_o holy_a action_n true_o so_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o performance_n thy_o grace_n but_o the_o promise_n that_o bear_v thou_o out_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o if_o then_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o zealous_a though_o thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o body_n to_o the_o sire_n and_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n it_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o shall_v thou_o give_v away_o all_o thou_o have_v shall_v thou_o endure_v all_o hardship_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o this_o action_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o act_n of_o obedience_n mind_n the_o command_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o encouragement_n thereunto_o if_o no_o command_n then_o no_o promise_n god_n will_v not_o water_v that_o plant_n or_o give_v increase_v to_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o plant_v and_o for_o this_o end_n austin_n and_o other_o do_v condemn_v all_o those_o famous_a moral_a action_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o glitter_a sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o do_v they_o upon_o humane_a inferior_a motived_n not_o supreme_a and_o divine_a so_o their_o recompense_n be_v but_o the_o cockleshell_n of_o this_o world_n not_o that_o weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n three_o understanding_n obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n because_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o pollution_n which_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v ever_o choose_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n and_o the_o heathen_n even_o those_o that_o be_v judge_v most_o learned_a yet_o be_v darken_v in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o they_o become_v vain_a and_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o their_o foolish_a heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o insufferable_a indignity_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o thou_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o how_o thou_o will_v worship_v he_o how_o thou_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o complain_v that_o they_o go_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o little_a consequence_n those_o excuse_n be_v which_o some_o make_v for_o superstition_n that_o they_o be_v do_v out_o of_o pious_a intention_n and_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o although_o such_o thing_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n excuse_v a_o tanto_fw-it yet_o not_o a_o toto_fw-la hence_o vzziah_n though_o out_o of_o a_o good_a intention_n stop_v the_o ark_n not_o according_a to_o god_n order_n be_v strike_v dead_a paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o he_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o excuse_v from_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o god_n precept_n etiamsi_fw-la vel_fw-la bonum_fw-la nobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la say_v ambrose_n so_o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o our_o deep_a pollution_n may_v just_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o and_o have_v not_o god_n command_n the_o apostle_n col._n 3.2_o condemn_v even_o those_o thing_n because_o not_o of_o god_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o show_n of_o humility_n and_o great_a mortification_n scripture_n four_o obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n from_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o david_n commend_v it_o for_o a_o lantern_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n psal_n 119._o so_o that_o if_o our_o obedience_n may_v run_v out_o in_o such_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n for_o it_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v a_o adequate_a rule_n it_o will_v be_v too_o narrow_a and_o then_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v a_o rule_n beside_o that_o you_o go_v in_o infinitum_fw-la yea_o we_o fall_v into_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o many_o time_n do_v one_o man_n spirit_n think_v that_o best_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o another_o man_n how_o come_v that_o opposition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v the_o rule_n but_o either_o there_o be_v reason_n or_o lust_n or_o temporal_a interest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o have_v the_o word_n for_o obedience_n else_o the_o enthusiastical_a revelation_n and_o popish_a tradition_n they_o will_v both_o plead_v a_o good_a title_n for_o acceptableness_n with_o god_n work_n last_o a_o obedience_n must_v have_v a_o command_n because_o else_o we_o can_v never_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o do_v god_n work_n what_o harden_v the_o prophet_n so_o that_o their_o forehead_n be_v like_o brass_n and_o iron_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n have_v commend_v they_o and_o they_o go_v upon_o his_o message_n shall_v absalon_n use_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o man_n when_o he_o have_v kill_v ammon_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n i_o have_v bid_v thou_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o when_o god_n command_v 1_o cor._n 15._o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a let_v all_o the_o world_n oppose_v we_o when_o we_o know_v its_o god_n command_n our_o heart_n need_v not_o shrink_v within_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o act._n 5.29_o use_v use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n of_o how_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a a_o judgement_n be_v they_o worthy_a of_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n that_o they_o live_v in_o open_a and_o profess_a disobedience_n to_o it_o if_o the_o most_o devotionall_a and_o religious_a action_n be_v refuse_v by_o god_n for_o want_v of_o a_o command_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o plain_a opposition_n to_o it_o such_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o most_o man_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o of_o god_n command_n have_v thou_o be_v obedient_a nay_o sin_n have_v its_o command_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o command_n and_o thou_o give_v up_o thyself_o a_o servant_n to_o they_o oh_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v open_v nor_o their_o heart_n yet_o mollify_v who_o be_v thy_o father_n thy_o master_n thy_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o the_o devil_n when_o god_n command_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o promise_v heaven_n and_o a_o eternal_a reward_n that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o sharp_a arrow_n of_o vengeance_n in_o his_o quiver_n to_o shoot_v immediate_o into_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n though_o command_v thou_o thou_o refuse_v and_o the_o devil_n while_o he_o bid_v thou_o go_v and_o fulfil_v this_o lust_n and_o that_o lust_n immediate_o thou_o go_v that_o devil_n who_o delude_v and_o deceive_v thou_o who_o be_v the_o know_a enemy_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v thy_o cruel_a tormentor_n to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o then_o lay_v it_o close_o to_o heart_n i_o be_o under_o command_n either_o of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n i_o be_o a_o obedient_a servant_n to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o thy_o work_n they_o quick_o manifest_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o direction_n to_o people_n that_o they_o will_v be_v like_o those_o noble_a berean_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v not_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n blind_a obedience_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o command_n offer_v up_o yourselves_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o some_o expound_v rom._n 12_o 1._o there_o be_v dangerous_a siren_n that_o will_v inâ—ice_v you_o out_o of_o this_o way_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v that_o a_o duty_n that_o most_o do_v not_o which_o god_n command_v we_o think_v a_o multitude_n will_v dispense_v against_o a_o precept_n when_o yet_o god_n express_a charge_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23.2_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v
when_o some_o eminent_a calamity_n come_v near_o unto_o thou_o then_o thou_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n than_o thou_o speak_v well_o of_o godliness_n but_o all_o this_o be_v force_v it_o be_v a_o landfloud_n it_o be_v a_o morning_n dew_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o in_o thy_o prosperity_n show_v forth_o willing_a affection_n to_o god_n use_v 2._o of_o direction_n 2._o to_o humble_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o though_o there_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o pregnant_a reason_n for_o their_o willing_a obedience_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o dead_a so_o heartless_a so_o full_a of_o excuse_n as_o they_o be_v oh_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v he_o not_o cry_v out_o of_o his_o slothfulness_n and_o barrenness_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n as_o operative_a and_o lively_a upon_o thou_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v thy_o heart_n many_o time_n like_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n whereon_o no_o dew_n fall_v oh_o how_o often_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o door_n shut_v even_o when_o christ_n knock_v so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o may_v the_o people_n of_o god_n fear_v their_o ruin_n most_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o unwillingness_n in_o their_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n oh_o how_o many_o time_n be_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n our_o saviour_n give_v the_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a for_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o flesh_n weak_a and_o thy_o spirit_n unwilling_a also_o for_o these_o thing_n god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o have_v poverty_n and_o shame_n of_o spirit_n within_o they_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o observable_a particular_a viz._n that_o these_o word_n be_v such_o as_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n to_o communicate_v to_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v any_o other_o matter_n then_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v hence_o he_o do_v so_o often_o say_v word_n the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o but_o his_o father_n joh._n 7.16_o neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n obs_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v that_o and_o only_o that_o which_o they_o have_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o prophet_n introduction_n be_v common_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o pythagoras_n disciple_n be_v satisfy_v with_o nothing_o but_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la how_o much_o rather_o must_v the_o believer_n who_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o some_o word_n or_o testimony_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o and_o such_o must_v not_o go_v a_o word_n from_o their_o commission_n we_o be_v to_o be_v conduit_n not_o fountain_n the_o word_n of_o god_n mus_fw-la exire_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la a_o te_fw-la as_o bernard_n it_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o our_o trust_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o we_o must_v therefore_o give_v the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v gold_n we_o must_v not_o deliver_v copper_n thou_o be_v not_o author_n but_o custos_fw-la religionis_fw-la not_o res_fw-la ingenii_fw-la but_o doctrinae_fw-la to_o open_v this_o consider_v duty_n it_o be_v first_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a crime_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o to_o mint_n false_a coin_n or_o to_o forge_v a_o man_n will_n be_v heinous_a fault_n among_o man_n thou_o be_v great_a for_o thou_o counterfeite_v god_n truth_n yea_o thou_o put_v a_o lie_n upon_o god_n thou_o attribute_a that_o to_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o thy_o folly_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n will_n or_o covenant_n none_o may_v add_v to_o it_o or_o disannul_v it_o gal._n 3.15_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v so_o in_o god_n word_n oh_o then_o consider_v thou_o will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n if_o thou_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o his_o truth_n honour_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o it_o be_v our_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o to_o have_v such_o divine_a mystery_n commit_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v only_a majesty_n in_o they_o they_o only_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o awe_n it_o they_o only_o breed_v reverence_n and_o admiration_n so_o that_o although_o humane_a learning_n and_o part_n have_v a_o subservient_fw-fr excellency_n yet_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o principal_a there_o be_v no_o master_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o captivate_v of_o it_o hence_o be_v those_o command_n to_o attend_v to_o their_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 3.13_o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o read_v that_o so_o they_o may_v deliver_v only_a god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o thing_n lie_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a perfection_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o peasant_n and_o in_o another_o nature_n all_o art_n and_o office_n have_v their_o peculiar_a glory_n logic_n in_o dispute_v well_o rhetoric_n in_o speak_v well_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o divinity_n lie_v in_o divine_a argument_n and_o motive_n so_o that_o those_o who_o preach_v only_o humane_a or_o moral_a matter_n they_o go_v below_o the_o majesty_n of_o divinity_n those_o that_o study_v word_n and_o fancy-fall_a thing_n that_o may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n these_o regard_n not_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o office_n nor_o of_o their_o employment_n but_o as_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o heathen_a say_v all_o the_o while_n a_o christian_a argue_v with_o reason_n he_o can_v answer_v he_o but_o when_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o reply_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o have_v strain_n of_o wit_n and_o preach_v like_o a_o humane_a orator_n not_o as_o one_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n man_n will_v hear_v thou_o and_o applaud_v thou_o but_o they_o will_v retain_v their_o lust_n still_o they_o thâ—nk_v thou_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n that_o thou_o look_v more_o to_o a_o expression_n that_o may_v please_v then_o to_o a_o argument_n that_o may_v wound_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v potent_a in_o divine_a scripture_n truth_n safety_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n as_o well_o as_o his_o glory_n his_o comfort_n because_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v deceitful_o he_o have_v not_o purloin_v he_o have_v not_o corrupt_v or_o mix_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v man_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o like_o the_o false_a prophet_n daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n paul_n find_v this_o a_o great_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o thou_o will_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o preach_v god_n word_n powerful_o then_o in_o all_o the_o applause_n of_o hearer_n for_o thy_o own_o subtle_a invention_n now_o as_o it_o be_v their_o comfort_n so_o it_o be_v their_o safety_n they_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o their_o flock_n when_o they_o always_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o will_v nourish_v but_o thy_o own_o thought_n be_v many_o time_n poison_v and_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 1_o tim._n 3._o profitable_a from_o this_o brook_n we_o can_v only_o get_v stone_n that_o will_v kill_v the_o goliath_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o hammer_n and_o a_o fire_n and_o a_o two-eged_n sword_n so_o that_o although_o to_o the_o swell_a proud_a fancy_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v seem_v dulness_n and_o plain_a simplicity_n yet_o to_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n how_o narrow_o they_o be_v to_o look_v to_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v scripture-truths_n such_o as_o will_v endure_v a_o fiery_a trial_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v every_o man_n work_n must_v be_v try_v and_o he_o that_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v suffer_v loss_n and_o he_o himself_o with_o much_o ado_n shall_v be_v save_v use_v of_o
though_o we_o be_v wash_v yet_o still_o we_o need_v our_o foot_n shall_v be_v wash_v thus_o paul_n rom._n 7._o and_o gal._n 6._o see_v therefore_o in_o every_o duty_n there_o be_v such_o a_o combat_n and_o constict_v between_o grace_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v dross_n as_o well_o as_o gold_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o renounce_v all_o and_o to_o say_v only_a christ_n only_a christ_n sermon_n xl._o further_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o didss_v send_v i_o marvel_v not_o if_o i_o be_o the_o three_o time_n upon_o this_o subject_a for_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v again_o and_o again_o commend_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o marrow_n and_o quintessence_n of_o christianity_n by_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o jew_n pagan_n and_o turk_n yea_o by_o this_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o papist_n socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n none_o of_o they_o allow_v this_o impute_a righteousness_n by_o a_o mediator_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o exalt_v and_o press_v this_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o sound_a understanding_n herein_o for_o here_o be_v two_o great_a stone_n to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 1._o ignorance_n or_o misbeleef_n in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v be_v orthodox_n here_o there_o be_v most_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n in_o this_o matter_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o fly_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n they_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_n there_o be_v christ_n they_o have_v something_o else_o they_o put_v a_o confidence_n in_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o another_o case_n be_v also_o true_a here_o he_o will_v reject_v their_o confidence_n jer._n 2.37_o never_o be_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n more_o prone_a to_o lean_v on_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n for_o outward_a help_n rather_o than_o on_o the_o lord_n only_o than_o we_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o some_o spiritual_a prop_n beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n so_o that_o ignorant_a people_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o and_o know_v people_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o a_o second_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v out_o of_o the_o way_n be_v that_o senselessness_n and_o unsavourinesse_n on_o man_n heart_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o know_v and_o right_o believe_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o indeed_o none_o can_v prize_v or_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o subject_a but_o such_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o the_o spiritual_a remedy_n they_o must_v be_v child_n of_o the_o adoption_n they_o must_v be_v evangelical_n hearer_n such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a transfiguration_n with_o christ_n on_o the_o mount_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v refresh_v with_o these_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o every_o hearer_n it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n that_o can_v say_v how_o welcome_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o we_o desire_v your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o your_o head_n your_o tender_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o solid_a understanding_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o must_v be_v eat_v you_o will_v not_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v in_o your_o belly_n now_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v thus_o insist_v upon_o this_o subject_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o chief_a principal_a end_n be_v scripture_n that_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o utter_a impotency_n of_o any_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o or_o other_o creature_n shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o the_o only_a sanctuary_n thus_o john_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n all_o the_o administration_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v at_o large_a open_a their_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n but_o christ_n blood_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n have_v many_o other_o subordinate_a end_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v pacify_v god_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o christ_n oh_o then_o how_o necessary_a must_v that_o be_v which_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n aim_v at_o moses_n david_n all_o the_o prophet_n they_o look_v at_o this_o messiah_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o describe_v his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n or_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n oh_o than_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o negligent_a in_o yet_o give_v thyself_o to_o the_o study_v meditate_v and_o believe_v of_o this_o subject_n 2._o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o this_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o make_v we_o see_v that_o all_o humane_a righteousness_n sin_n all_o moral_a duty_n no_o nor_o the_o grace_n god_n bestow_v on_o his_o people_n be_v the_o righteousness_n god_n look_v for_o joh._n 16.9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o reprove_v or_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n especial_o of_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n procure_v by_o go_v to_o his_o father_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o to_o convince_v so_o that_o all_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o the_o wise_a direction_n of_o the_o most_o civil_a man_n will_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o wilderness_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v true_a righteousness_n and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o god_n therefore_o this_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o gospel_n only_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o be_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o screen_n between_o god_n justice_n and_o we_o neither_o aristotle_n nor_o plato_n among_o the_o heathen_n no_o nor_o bellarmine_n and_o suarez_n among_o the_o papist_n will_v inform_v we_o right_o because_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n they_o have_v too_o much_o consult_v with_o aristotle_n as_o if_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v no_o this_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o without_o work_n this_o it_o do_v again_o and_o again_o see_v then_o all_o natural_a reason_n will_v never_o persuade_v we_o herein_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o will_v convince_v we_o in_o this_o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o hear_v ten_o thousand_o sermon_n of_o this_o subject_a your_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v convince_v of_o your_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n till_o you_o be_v overpowerd_v by_o god_n spirit_n oh_o then_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o heart_n ready_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o yea_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o that_o be_v whole_o for_o this_o end_n law_n to_o discover_v christ_n the_o mediator_n those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n preach_v can_v have_v christ_n preach_v true_o and_o effectual_o for_o rom._n 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n can_v the_o end_n be_v obtain_v without_o the_o mean_n it_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v to_o christ_n the_o disease_n must_v be_v discover_v be_v we_o will_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o physician_n the_o heart_n must_v be_v wound_v ere_o we_o shall_v desire_v oil_n the_o law_n than_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o exact_a purity_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o that_o so_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o whole_o undo_v in_o that_o court_n
itself_o and_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o for_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n death_n in_o itself_o be_v of_o value_n enough_o to_o redeem_v thousand_o of_o world_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o because_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o death_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o deity_n there_o be_v such_o a_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n upon_o his_o death_n that_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o counterpoise_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a unbelief_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o as_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n exceed_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o the_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o earth_n in_o magnitude_n so_o do_v christ_n merit_n our_o transgression_n but_o than_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o intention_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o be_v only_o for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o truth_n itself_o speak_v great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v no_o man_n show_v then_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o another_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o have_v die_v for_o other_o beside_o the_o elect_a have_v vouchsafe_v the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v to_o they_o and_o certain_o to_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o another_o to_o die_v in_o another_o stead_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o high_a expression_n the_o scripture_n use_v two_o word_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o although_o they_o may_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vice_n alterius_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o another_o so_o that_o what_o general_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o surety_n do_v it_o in_o his_o room_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o though_o not_o in_o his_o stead_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o suffer_v his_o affliction_n for_o the_o body_n sake_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n col._n 1.24_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o stead_n but_o for_o procure_v of_o some_o good_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o mankind_n even_o reprobate_n themselves_o do_v obtain_v a_o world_n of_o mercy_n through_o christ_n death_n yet_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o viz._n in_o their_o stead_n to_o suffer_v all_o that_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a mercy_n that_o can_v be_v if_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v justify_v such_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o as_o rom._n 8._o christ_n death_n be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v christ_n will_v actual_o save_v and_o glorify_v all_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v universal_a salvation_n as_o universal_a redemption_n for_o christ_n death_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o high_a and_o great_a expression_n of_o love_n as_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o privilege_n despair_n 4._o the_o special_a and_o particular_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n to_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n nor_o no_o just_a cause_n for_o any_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o be_v perplex_v about_o his_o estate_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v act_v according_a to_o reason_n it_o be_v more_o hopeful_a than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o universal_a uncertain_a benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o yet_o they_o confess_v none_o may_v be_v actual_o save_v for_o all_o that_o for_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o that_o hold_v universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v obtain_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o salvation_n for_o all_o but_o through_o man_n corruption_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o refuse_v this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o have_v no_o actual_a application_n of_o it_o at_o all_o now_o then_o be_v it_o not_o more_o desirable_a to_o have_v such_o a_o special_a love_n whereby_o to_o be_v sure_o some_o will_v be_v save_v than_o such_o a_o general_a one_o by_o which_o no_o man_n may_v receive_v salvation_n at_o all_o but_o especial_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o despair_n for_o we_o can_v give_v as_o large_a encouragement_n and_o comfort_n to_o any_o humble_a sinner_n as_o the_o adversary_n can_v for_o these_o universalist_n do_v not_o so_o hold_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o whether_o all_o repent_a or_o not_o believe_v or_o not_o that_o still_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o they_o hold_v these_o condition_n necessary_a unless_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v they_o can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n death_n now_o so_o all_o the_o orthodox_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n if_o thou_o repente_v question_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n death_n extend_v to_o thou_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o soul_n lie_v under_o any_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n let_v he_o not_o stagger_v but_o confident_o go_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v administer_v comfort_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o gospel-manner_n qualify_v and_o the_o vniversalist_n can_v do_v no_o more_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o dreadfulness_n nor_o terror_n in_o this_o point_n but_o rather_o much_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o those_o who_o find_v sin_n a_o burden_n scripture_n and_o as_o for_o other_o that_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v of_o god_n which_o will_v speak_v any_o comfort_n or_o peace_n to_o they_o 5._o in_o this_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o all_o other_o we_o must_v not_o go_v according_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n and_o desire_n but_o the_o direction_n and_o revelation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_n none_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o discover_v his_o will_n therein_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o this_o light_n of_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o do_v they_o by_o nature_n and_o know_v they_o by_o nature_n no_o it_o be_v necessary_a these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o study_v this_o point_n do_v as_o in_o all_o other_o mystery_n lay_v aside_o thy_o own_o thought_n thy_o own_o imagination_n become_v a_o abrasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la have_v none_o of_o thy_o philosophical_a or_o natural_a principle_n within_o thou_o this_o dust_n or_o humour_n in_o the_o eye_n will_v hinder_v thou_o from_o behold_v perfect_o this_o object_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a specious_a and_o take_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o grace_n be_v universal_a but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v therefore_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o there_o be_v that_o of_o origen_n which_o go_v further_o and_o be_v much_o more_o please_v that_o all_o even_a devil_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v actual_o save_v therefore_o to_o hold_v universal_a grace_n or_o redemption_n be_v nothing_o so_o please_v as_o to_o hold_v universal_a salvation_n alas_o though_o man_n hold_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o yet_o they_o grant_v the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o so_o desirable_a as_o that_o which_o maintain_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o if_o then_o you_o say_v that_o be_v too_o broad_a a_o way_n the_o scripture_n gainsay_v that_o thus_o it_o follow_v also_o if_o the_o scripture_n gainsay_v the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o what_o that_o say_v and_o not_o to_o what_o our_o own_o heart_n will_v have_v therefore_o throw_v away_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o god_n command_v all_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o natural_a imagination_n in_o this_o matter_n 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o mention_v the_o subject_a for_o who_o christ_n die_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o all_o as_o all_o die_v
desperate_a that_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o absolute_o bolt_v upon_o he_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n 2._o we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n death_n find_v a_o way_n so_o open_v for_o all_o gentile_n that_o now_o we_o may_v promiscuous_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o as_o we_o can_v so_o neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o to_o let_v any_o such_o thought_n enter_v our_o heart_n as_o whether_o such_o be_v reprobate_v or_o no_o but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o preach_v and_o exhort_v as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o we_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o church_n wherein_o many_o be_v corrupt_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n do_v yet_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o believer_n not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o do_v so_o in_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o use_v such_o universal_a phrase_n for_o that_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n already_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v speak_v so_o especial_o it_o be_v their_o obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o christian_n to_o repent_v and_o receive_v christ_n but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n by_o christ_n death_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o you_o must_v know_v that_o be_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o method_n we_o do_v not_o propound_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o who_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o begin_v first_o with_o temperance_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v felix_n be_v guilty_a of_o injustice_n and_o unchaste_a course_n paul_n preach_v about_o those_o sin_n and_o hell_n lay_v open_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v so_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o way_n make_v for_o he_o the_o mountain_n must_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o the_o valley_n exalt_v and_o all_o flesh_n must_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v grass_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v entertain_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o method_n to_o man_n plunge_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o discover_v unto_o they_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o break_v the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la to_o make_v man_n see_v their_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o when_o man_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o humble_v than_o we_o exalt_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o that_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o minister_n commission_n be_v great_o enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o ample_a then_o in_o the_o jewish_a administration_n 3._o even_o reprobate_n have_v this_o advantage_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v health_n wealth_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n for_o see_v that_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o be_v forfeit_v and_o a_o curse_n come_v upon_o every_o thing_n now_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o come_v lawful_o to_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n they_o have_v heb._n 1_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v withhold_v his_o arm_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v fall_v into_o rubbish_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o sanctify_a use_n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v none_o of_o the_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o many_o pious_a man_n have_v preach_v it_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o good_n they_o have_v but_o be_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n they_o eat_v as_o usurper_n this_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o psal_n 115.8_o and_o that_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n what_o wicked_a man_n have_v in_o righteous_a way_n they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o and_o this_o say_v divine_n come_v by_o christ_n who_o restore_v the_o forfeit_n adam_n make_v else_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v subsist_v a_o moment_n although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n attribute_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o ungodly_a have_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o patient_a providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o present_a forfeiture_n but_o may_v not_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n death_n see_v he_o do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n 4._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o many_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o regenerate_v yet_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o ability_n they_o have_v many_o admirable_a endowment_n now_o how_o come_v these_o but_o by_o christ_n as_o eph._n 4._o so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v several_a gift_n to_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o so_o not_o only_a grape_n but_o the_o very_a leave_n come_v from_o his_o sap_n and_o juice_n so_o that_o what_o temporary_a faith_n joy_n enlargement_n in_o prayer_n and_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o in_o the_o church_n have_v it_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n yea_o last_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o death_n thus_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o damnation_n will_v swift_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n they_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v say_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n buy_v they_o in_o that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o atonement_n only_o for_o the_o godly_a yet_o he_o thereby_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o he_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o church_n good_a the_o last_o notandum_fw-la to_o be_v propound_v be_v to_o see_v how_o different_a they_o be_v among_o themselves_o who_o have_v maintain_v universal_a redemption_n themselves_o for_o some_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o other_o though_o universalist_n also_o and_o 1._o some_o have_v say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o efficacious_a in_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o think_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o power_n may_v be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o thus_o puccius_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o glori_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o this_o be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o other_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whenas_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n call_v huberian_o from_o samuel_n huberus_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n procure_v actual_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o repentance_n so_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v as_o actual_o and_o applicative_o bring_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o all_o mankind_n as_o adam_n do_v actual_o condemnation_n and_o that_o therefore_o none_o be_v damn_v
full_a a_o mediator_n we_o have_v we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o insufficiency_n for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v he_o have_v he_o be_v a_o infinite_a god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o finite_a man_n oh_o the_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v fetch_v hence_o o_o lord_n though_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o christ_n be_v though_o i_o be_o imperfect_a christ_n be_v not_o lasty_a here_o be_v a_o dreadful_a doom_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o communion_n what_o the_o devil_n have_v they_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v sermon_n xlix_o of_o man_n glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v joh_n 17.10_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n propound_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n former_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o he_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n now_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n he_o urge_v that_o they_o have_v glorify_v he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v he_o that_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o to_o another_o that_o strike_v herod_n dead_a and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o vile_a creature_n because_o the_o people_n cry_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n yet_o to_o his_o son_n be_v willing_a that_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v as_o he_o himself_o also_o have_v immediate_o glorify_v he_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o argument_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n glorify_v 2._o the_o action_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o subject_a in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v glorfiy_v the_o person_n be_v christ_n have_v before_o assert_v a_o community_n in_o essence_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n he_o now_o assume_v also_o a_o propriety_n in_o the_o glory_n his_o father_n be_v to_o have_v chief_a and_o ultimate_a glory_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n let_v not_o he_o that_o glori_v 1_o cor._n 1._o glory_n in_o his_o riches_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o that_o he_o know_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o utmost_a end_n of_o man_n and_o we_o may_v no_o more_o attribute_v it_o to_o a_o creature_n then_o divine_a worship_n so_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o also_o imply_v 2._o the_o other_o be_v the_o action_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o austin_n think_v for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v glorify_v christ_n but_o little_a comparative_o to_o what_o they_o will_v do_v after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o such_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o proper_a signification_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v all_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o also_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n glorify_v christ_n now_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v declarative_o only_a not_o real_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n no_o real_a glory_n can_v be_v add_v to_o he_o only_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a acknowledgement_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o last_o there_o be_v the_o subject_a for_o they_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o in_o the_o text_n to_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o person_n all_o thing_n be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v more_o coherent_a with_o the_o word_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o they_o be_v thou_o as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v the_o subject_a for_o who_o he_o be_v pray_v and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a argument_n in_o their_o behalf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v imply_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v exalt_v and_o then_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o the_o hebrew_n preposition_n beth_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v glorify_v by_o they_o because_o through_o their_o preach_v many_o be_v convert_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o they_o glorify_v he_o obs_n that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o glorify_v christ_n christ_n so_o this_o also_o be_v very_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n the_o father_n christ_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o father_n why_o he_o shall_v grant_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o glorify_v he_o so_o that_o two_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v it_o their_o utmost_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n for_o the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v glorify_v christ_n and_o then_o why_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o when_o by_o faith_n they_o do_v receive_v and_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n this_o our_o saviour_n you_o hear_v do_v again_o and_o again_o commend_v they_o for_o messiah_n they_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n they_o acknowledge_v this_o so_o that_o the_o very_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o no_o other_o be_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o pharisee_n and_o unbelieved_a jew_n who_o reject_v he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o deceiver_n these_o do_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n dishonour_v he_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o therefore_o charge_v he_o for_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o if_o by_o he_o he_o do_v all_o his_o miracle_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o glorify_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o that_o to_o he_o only_o belong_v the_o character_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o 2._o this_o historical_a bare_a acknowledgement_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o fiducial_a application_n of_o he_o mediator_n and_o a_o holy_a confident_a rely_v on_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o say_v as_o thomas_n do_v my_o god_n my_o lord_n joh._n 20.28_o and_o paul_n gal_n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o this_o be_v that_o believe_a on_o he_o a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o bring_v salvation_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o another_o in_o he_o as_o that_o person_n by_o who_o we_o expect_v to_o have_v salvation_n austin_n former_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o in_o deum_n but_o the_o learned_a critic_n observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o phrase_n only_o we_o may_v for_o distinction_n sake_n use_v those_o expression_n for_o those_o speak_v of_o joh._n 2._o to_o who_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o communicate_v himself_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_o though_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n may_v be_v promiscuous_a yet_o the_o matter_n extreme_o differ_v for_o many_o do_v speculative_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n who_o yet_o practical_o do_v not_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n whereas_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o glorify_v christ_n when_o we_o renounce_v all_o our_o own_o righteousness_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o sin_n a_o great_a weight_n than_o ever_o we_o can_v bear_v when_o we_o cry_v out_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o ship_n master_n we_o perish_v the_o immediate_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o three_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o perish_v we_o perish_v we_o perish_v thus_o that_o soul_n do_v unfeigned_o glorify_v christ_n that_o cry_v out_o from_o the_o overwhelm_a nature_n of_o sin_n i_o be_o damn_v i_o be_o damn_v this_o be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n when_o we_o see_v neither_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v interpose_v between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o christ_n righteousness_n only_o therefore_o in_o popery_n grace_n be_v obscure_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n
who_o yet_o they_o fasten_v many_o impious_a action_n upon_o for_o certain_o nature_n will_v have_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v god_n quo_fw-la nibil_n melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la thus_o the_o god_n who_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v serve_v be_v the_o only_a holy_a and_o true_a god_n three_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o will_n command_n and_o approbation_n his_o word_n be_v a_o holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v holy_a scripture_n they_o command_v command_n they_o approve_v they_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v nothing_o but_o holiness_n david_n psal_n 19_o compare_v they_o to_o gold_n often_o refine_v that_o have_v no_o dross_n and_o hab._n 1._o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n viz._n by_o approbation_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a all_o the_o day_n long_o oh_o than_o though_o other_o man_n love_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o love_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n yet_o if_o not_o holy_a god_n do_v not_o god_n can_v love_v thou_o efficient_o four_o god_n be_v holy_a efficient_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v james_n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o he_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n he_o make_v the_o angel_n holy_a he_o create_v adam_n holy_a yea_o he_o infuse_v all_o holiness_n into_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o must_v he_o cause_v all_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o christ_n by_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n do_v thereby_o teach_v that_o none_o can_v make_v holy_a but_o god_n alone_o let_v then_o the_o proud_a patron_n of_o freewill_n be_v confound_v at_o this_o they_o that_o can_v make_v themselves_o creature_n will_v they_o say_v '_o they_o make_v themselves_o holy_a creature_n minus_n est_fw-la te_fw-la fecisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la quam_fw-la justum_fw-la holy_a five_o he_o be_v final_o holy_a that_o be_v all_o our_o holiness_n be_v to_o terminate_v in_o he_o holiness_n do_v proper_o respect_n god_n as_o the_o object_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n pray_v hear_v give_v alm_n yea_o his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o do_v not_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o chaste_a intention_n look_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v not_o holiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o have_v low_a thought_n about_o holiness_n and_o gross_o mistake_v in_o it_o take_z copper_z for_o gold_n and_o samuel_n ghost_n for_o samuel_n himself_o thou_o be_v not_o holy_a till_o thou_o can_v true_o say_v in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o though_o with_o much_o opposition_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o god_n and_o none_o on_o earth_n beside_o he_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n itself_o will_v not_o be_v heaven_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o because_o god_n be_v there_o exemplary_o six_o god_n be_v holy_a exemplary_o he_o be_v the_o rule_n pattern_n and_o example_n of_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a levit._fw-la 20.26_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a it_o must_v not_o be_v as_o man_n think_v or_o as_o the_o world_n prescribe_v but_o as_o god_n be_v holy_a not_o that_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o equality_n but_o to_o a_o similitude_n only_o so_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o will_v do_v as_o other_o do_v or_o as_o most_o do_v oh_o but_o rather_o consider_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o a_o form_n for_o thou_o and_o because_o there_o be_v such_o fullness_n in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o ocean_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o necessity_n of_o grow_v every_o day_n no_o man_n be_v as_o holy_a as_o the_o pattern_n therefore_o still_o he_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.1_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n know_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o improve_v this_o attribute_n for_o our_o good_a for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absolute_a property_n in_o god_n but_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o first_o because_o when_o god_n become_v our_o god_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v whole_o we_o and_o all_o his_o attribute_n be_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n now_o god_n be_v not_o our_o god_n nulesse_a his_o wisdom_n be_v we_o his_o holiness_n be_v we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n for_o we_o can_v separate_v god_n and_o these_o oh_o than_o what_o a_o unwise_a and_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o have_v such_o a_o treasure_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o such_o a_o mine_n and_o yet_o improve_v it_o not_o in_o god_n there_o be_v holiness_n for_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n much_o more_o for_o thou_o second_o god_n be_v thus_o absolute_o good_a he_o be_v communicate_v of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o more_o any_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o more_o diffusive_a it_o be_v of_o itself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o god_n who_o though_o glorious_a and_o happy_a enough_o in_o himself_o yet_o he_o create_v a_o world_n and_o ordain_v many_o to_o eternal_a glory_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o fullness_n not_o that_o he_o need_v or_o want_v any_o oh_o than_o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v come_v with_o thirst_a soul_n unto_o this_o fountain_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v suck_v plentiful_o at_o these_o full_a breast_n and_o be_v refresh_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v great_o afflict_v under_o this_o great_a temptation_n they_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a people_n oh_o they_o find_v sin_n captivate_v they_o sin_n prevail_v over_o they_o but_o where_o be_v a_o holy_a heart_n holy_a affection_n and_o holy_a aim_n in_o what_o they_o do_v oh_o they_o say_v can_v they_o find_v they_o be_v more_o holy_a though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o afflict_a yet_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v let_v such_o consider_v it_o be_v their_o unbelief_n and_o want_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n if_o they_o be_v not_o rich_o supply_v and_o furnish_v in_o this_o for_o god_n be_v infinite_o holy_a and_o he_o delight_v to_o communicate_v it_o the_o large_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o more_o willing_a he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v to_o fill_v it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v any_o prayer_n more_o acceptable_a then_o to_o beg_v for_o this_o above_o all_o thing_n use_v 2._o be_v god_n thus_o holy_a then_o let_v the_o most_o holy_a be_v humble_a in_o all_o their_o approach_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v of_o such_o pure_a eye_n that_o he_o find_v spot_n and_o blemish_n yea_o damnable_a matter_n in_o thy_o most_o holy_a duty_n angel_n holiness_n be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o he_o three_o of_o reproof_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o deride_v scoff_n and_o malicious_o oppose_v holiness_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o holiness_n the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o beam_n of_o this_o shine_a in_o his_o people_n offend_v thou_o this_o argue_v thou_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a and_o of_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n for_o thou_o shall_v rather_o reverence_v and_o honour_v it_o say_v oh_o that_o i_o may_v live_v and_o die_v like_o such_o holy_a man_n indeed_o there_o be_v many_o will_v like_o balaam_n die_v like_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o not_o live_v like_o he_o as_o one_o say_v he_o will_v live_v like_o croesus_n but_o die_v like_o socrates_n yet_o this_o be_v impossible_a there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a life_n else_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v a_o holy_a death_n sermon_n lv._o the_o great_a lord-keeper_n of_o israel_n from_o inevitable_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n extol_v joh_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o introductory_n compellation_n and_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o petition_n itself_o and_o in_o that_o consider_v 1._o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o and_o 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o be_v keep_v the_o amplification_n be_v 1._o from_o the_o subject_a describe_v by_o their_o election_n from_o eternity_n and_o 2._o actual_a donation_n to_o christ_n in_o time_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o be_v often_o repeat_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v a_o main_a argument_n why_o nothing_o shall_v he_o deny_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o
several_a way_n faith_n help_v to_o keep_v we_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o keep_n to_o keep_v faith_n up_o the_o just_a be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o while_o we_o do_v so_o we_o stand_v immovable_a upon_o a_o rock_n if_o thou_o grow_v secure_a or_o revolt_a if_o thou_o begin_v to_o decay_v all_o be_v because_o thy_o faith_n weaken_v the_o stream_n must_v dry_v up_o when_o the_o fountain_n do_v if_o the_o branch_n wither_v there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o root_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o if_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o never_o rise_v more_o if_o they_o become_v like_o the_o blackmore_n and_o leopard_n that_o can_v change_v their_o skin_n for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a lively_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o whereby_o to_o be_v stay_v up_o till_o god_n make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o they_o expect_v no_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v more_o filthy_a still_o sermon_n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v john_n 17.11_o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o interpretation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o complete_a sense_n here_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v name_n for_o that_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n whereby_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n be_v know_v thus_o name_n be_v use_v at_o the_o 6_o verse_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n which_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n they_o have_v keep_v and_o then_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v proper_o keep_v in_o thy_o name_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o word_n which_o i_o have_v manifest_v to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o god_n word_n obediential_o by_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o it_o and_o doctrinal_o by_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v two_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n gold_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v look_v this_o be_v not_o debase_v by_o erroneous_a dross_n observe_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o pure_a faith_n we_o have_v receive_v faith_n and_o unity_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o agreement_n in_o error_n be_v not_o true_a peace_n and_o faith_n without_o unity_n will_v like_v a_o live-coal_n quick_o die_v of_o itself_o alone_o in_o these_o time_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n this_o doctrine_n have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a usefulness_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v more_o to_o rejoice_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o deceitful_a error_n than_o our_o body_n from_o infectious_a disease_n and_o mercy_n first_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o make_v not_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o that_o some_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n he_o bid_v even_o the_o godly_a beware_v a_o word_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n truth_n and_o where_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o they_o also_o be_v lead_v aside_o therefore_o error_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v call_v wickedness_n be_v show_v in_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profane_a life_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n if_o you_o begin_v to_o shake_v to_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v from_o our_o steadfastness_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n also_o judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v himself_o diligent_o to_o write_v of_o salvation_n what_o do_v he_o pitch_v upon_o to_o strive_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o write_v but_o exhort_v his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o his_o judgement_n be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o believe_v or_o keep_v the_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o fight_n or_o race_n the_o faith_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o life_n and_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o difficulty_n to_o keep_v it_o because_o of_o violent_a enemy_n to_o take_v away_o this_o live_a child_n and_o put_v a_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n last_o you_o have_v the_o character_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v once_o deliver_v so_o that_o new_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v once_o deliver_v thus_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a must_v not_o be_v cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n employ_v himself_o about_o it_o second_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n therein_o because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o as_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n a_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shine_v with_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o it_o so_o have_v god_n put_v all_o spiritual_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o this_o sun_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n principal_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n there_o reckon_v up_o the_o admirable_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n put_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n how_o then_o dare_v a_o man_n say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a dispute_n be_v but_o scholastical_a subtlety_n be_v not_o this_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o horrible_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n who_o give_v his_o church_n the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o glorious_a jewel_n it_o can_v enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o jew_n privilege_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o three_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o truth_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v then_o of_o such_o esteem_n with_o god_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v also_o with_o we_o and_o wherein_o do_v god_n regard_n to_o his_o truth_n more_o appear_v than_o in_o ordain_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n shall_v be_v to_o disseminate_a this_o pure_a seed_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v ephes_n 4.14_o there_o we_o have_v office_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o end_n be_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o though_o timothy_n as_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n have_v prophecy_n concern_v he_o what_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o paul_n do_v again_o and_o again_o exhort_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 9.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o that_o compellation_n be_v insinuate_v and_o argue_v much_o affection_n in_o paul_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n even_o in_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o faith_n he_o call_v it_o depositum_fw-la as_o aristotle_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o imbezil_v or_o alter_v that_o than_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v borrow_v because_o this_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o justice_n but_o a_o depositum_fw-la to_o our_o faithfulness_n the_o depositor_n do_v rest_n upon_o we_o as_o trusty_a man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o as_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o as_o if_o verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la be_v not_o true_a in_o this_o matter_n do_v again_o remind_n he_o to_o keep_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o he_o see_v with_o what_o esteem_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n
he_o be_v never_o give_v in_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v ver_fw-la 2._o where_o such_o be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o last_o aggravation_n be_v none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v he_o do_v not_o say_v none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o persecutor_n or_o none_o of_o they_o have_v grievous_o fall_v by_o sin_n for_o so_o peter_n do_v but_o none_o be_v perish_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n not_o none_o shall_v perish_v but_o be_v perish_v as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v not_o already_o perish_v they_o shall_v never_o or_o rather_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n even_o as_o judas_n be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v perish_v although_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o go_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o this_o expression_n be_v so_o remarkable_a that_o chap._n 18.9_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o as_o a_o famous_a say_n that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v of_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v lose_v none_o only_o whereas_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v express_v passive_o none_o be_v perish_v there_o it_o be_v active_a i_o have_v lose_v none_o but_o that_o change_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o comfortable_a for_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o if_o any_o do_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v because_o of_o some_o fault_n in_o he_o if_o they_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v he_o have_v lose_v they_o though_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v instrumental_o destroy_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v principal_o attribute_v to_o his_o want_n of_o love_n or_o power_n or_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o trust_n in_o the_o text_n one_o word_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v perish_v the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a destruction_n judg._n 12.11_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n 1_o pet._n 3.6_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o water_n so_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 9_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v of_o a_o spiritual_a destruction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o everlasting_a damnation_n now_o the_o word_n do_v here_o take_v in_o both_o the_o sense_n spiritual_a destruction_n as_o the_o principal_a and_o temporal_a as_o the_o secondary_a for_o that_o this_o be_v partly_o imply_v appear_v cap._n 18.9_o i_o be_o he_o you_o seek_v let_v these_o go_v and_o then_o follow_v that_o none_o may_v perish_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o destruction_n it_o be_v chief_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revel_v 9.11_o only_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o a_o lose_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a undo_v condition_n first_o there_o be_v some_o in_o a_o lose_v perish_v condition_n but_o yet_o recoverable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v as_o moses_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n where_o certain_a death_n will_v have_v be_v and_o thus_o all_o the_o godly_a before_o their_o conversion_n be_v lose_v thus_o matth_n 18.11_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v that_o he_o may_v save_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o save_v a_o lose_a judas_n or_o such_o as_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n leave_v by_o god_n in_o their_o undo_a condition_n but_o those_o elect_a person_n that_o for_o the_o present_a be_v in_o a_o lose_a estate_n thus_o luke_n 15.24_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lose_v or_o perish_v but_o he_o be_v recover_v again_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o undo_a estate_n irrecoverable_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perish_v and_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o judas_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o perish_v where_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v or_o give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n shall_v perish_v observe_v they_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o persevere_v they_o will_v certain_o get_v to_o the_o haven_n this_o be_v a_o principal_a truth_n in_o divinity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v much_o oppugn_v by_o learned_a adversary_n so_o it_o have_v also_o great_a influence_n into_o our_o life_n practical_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o large_a on_o this_o subject_n and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o explicate_v it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o compare_v two_o other_o text_n with_o this_o as_o excellent_a parallel_n the_o first_o be_v john_n 6.39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n where_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n assert_v and_o that_o very_o powerful_o 1._o he_o say_v he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o of_o what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o will_v lose_v none_o but_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o any_o thing_n neither_o his_o soul_n nor_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o because_o the_o body_n when_o consume_v to_o dust_n seem_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o lose_v he_o add_v i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o so_o that_o the_o main_a command_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n will_v be_v to_o let_v none_o of_o the_o elect_v perish_v the_o second_o text_n be_v john_n 10.28_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o add_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v here_o you_o see_v the_o expression_n for_o the_o future_a lest_o it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o in_o the_o text_n though_o none_o be_v perish_v yet_o yet_o he_o may_v when_o new_a temptation_n and_o danger_n arise_v than_o they_o may_v be_v undo_v judas_n do_v not_o immediate_o upon_o his_o discipleship_n betray_v christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o shall_v perish_v and_o he_o give_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o perseverance_n because_o they_o be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n here_o be_v the_o dear_a respect_n god_n bear_v to_o they_o and_o then_o none_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o father_n so_o that_o you_o must_v find_v out_o a_o power_n great_a than_o god_n and_o more_o prevail_a than_o his_o arm_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v they_o can_v perish_v thus_o you_o see_v this_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o faithful_a witness_n but_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o of_o much_o difficulty_n proposition_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o many_o introductory_n particular_n to_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n for_o if_o the_o child_n at_o first_o be_v not_o well_o swaddle_v it_o prove_v crooked_a in_o its_o growth_n we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v a_o sure_a and_o clear_a foundation_n that_o our_o superstructure_n may_v endure_v and_o first_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o believer_n total_a and_o final_a perish_v if_o we_o consider_v he_o in_o himself_o if_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o own_o power_n not_o as_o elect_v and_o covenant_v with_o in_o christ_n then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o even_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v eternal_o perish_v this_o be_v evidence_v in_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o adam_n there_o grace_n be_v amissible_a yea_o they_o do_v actual_o lose_v it_o when_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n within_o to_o betray_v they_o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o they_o do_v not_o necessary_o but_o by_o a_o voluntary_a choice_n fall_v into_o their_o own_o destruction_n how_o much_o more_o will_v this_o terrible_a apostasy_n be_v in_o godly_a man_n though_o sanctify_a see_v there_o be_v the_o powerful_a relic_n of_o corruption_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o withal_o many_o violent_a temptation_n without_o to_o overwhelm_v they_o if_o leave_v to_o themselves_o when_o therefore_o we_o say_v the_o true_a believer_n can_v perish_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o sole_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o at_o first_o wrought_v conversion_n so_o it_o do_v also_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o that_o estate_n for_o as_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o pillar_n do_v immediate_o make_v the_o house_n to_o fall_v be_v its_o natural_a motion_n be_v to_o descend_v
casuist_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o scandal_n give_v or_o scandalum_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la when_o those_o who_o appear_v for_o religion_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v indeed_o inconsistent_a with_o holiness_n that_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18.7_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o it_o have_v be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o although_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n to_o be_v prejudice_v and_o alienate_v from_o godliness_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o neither_o will_v that_o be_v a_o excuse_n to_o they_o yet_o because_o such_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v the_o transgression_n great_a distinguish_v then_o between_o such_o as_o through_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n will_v be_v offend_v and_o from_o such_o who_o be_v so_o through_o weakness_n and_o a_o real_a occasion_n give_v 4._o such_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n to_o what_o be_v good_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v any_o occasion_n to_o blame_v the_o truth_n with_o whenas_o indeed_o they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v to_o see_v any_o fail_n among_o those_o that_o be_v religious_a they_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o such_o and_o they_o think_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o their_o impiety_n why_o shall_v they_o come_v out_o from_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o forward_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v do_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o the_o apostle_n see_v this_o wicked_a disposition_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v notable_o to_o the_o godly_a 1_o pet._n 3.16_o to_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o the_o world_n will_v speak_v against_o they_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a so_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o unreasonableness_n and_o sinfullnesse_n of_o condemn_a religion_n for_o some_o hypocrite_n therein_o for_o 1._o do_v thou_o not_o as_o well_o see_v many_o be_v sincere_a and_o walk_v unblamable_o do_v not_o thy_o own_o heart_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o sometime_o wish_v thy_o soul_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o balaam_n wish_v thou_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o such_o righteous_a person_n shall_v not_o the_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o eleven_o apostle_n more_o confirm_v thou_o then_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o judas_n offend_v thou_o consider_v then_o how_o unreasonable_a thou_o be_v that_o do_v only_o mind_v the_o weak_a place_n of_o the_o wall_n not_o â—he_n strong_a thou_o speak_v of_o many_o that_o for_o gain_v and_o secret_a lust_n have_v fall_v off_o from_o god_n but_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a sincere_a man_n can_v we_o tell_v thou_o of_o who_o because_o they_o fear_v god_n be_v neither_o terrify_v by_o threat_n nor_o yet_o seduce_v by_o allurement_n to_o deny_v christ_n though_o a_o judas_n do_v betray_v he_o yet_o â—here_o be_v million_o of_o martyr_n who_o have_v valiant_o die_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n require_v and_o command_v if_o that_o enjoin_v a_o life_n separate_v and_o singular_a to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n if_o that_o bid_v thou_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o such_o a_o strict_a way_n and_o profession_n thou_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v though_o all_o that_o go_v before_o thou_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o that_o go_v with_o thou_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v like_o judas_n yet_o christ_n truth_n have_v still_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v therefore_o not_o man_n life_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v ouâ—_n rule_n if_o all_o man_n prove_v hypocrite_n or_o apostate_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n it_o be_v true_a the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o in_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n may_v be_v a_o great_a inducement_n to_o holiness_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n often_o call_v for_o a_o life_n of_o light_n and_o holiness_n that_o other_o may_v be_v win_v thereby_o but_o yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o a_o inward_a assurance_n both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n that_o what_o peter_n say_v presumptuous_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o duty_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o build_v either_o our_o faith_n or_o our_o godliness_n but_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v prove_v devil_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n but_o one_o man_n that_o will_v own_o christ_n thou_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o 3._o if_o we_o shall_v condemn_v religion_n for_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o we_o be_v to_o condemn_v all_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o party_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o turn_v direct_a atheist_n for_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o several_a way_n and_o party_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o not_o some_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o sober_a person_n in_o that_o way_n will_v not_o own_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o their_o feast_n judas_n 12._o and_o rom._n 2._o that_o they_o be_v such_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n this_o have_v and_o will_v be_v it_o be_v impossible_a say_v our_o saviour_n but_o there_o will_v be_v offence_n viz_o consider_v the_o corruption_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n of_o man_n but_o if_o you_o will_v own_v no_o religion_n wherein_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v come_v in_o you_o must_v do_v as_o constantine_n bid_v the_o novatian_a erect_v a_o ladder_n and_o go_v himself_o only_o into_o heaven_n even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o there_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v judasses_n for_o what_o be_v those_o apostate_n angel_n that_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n but_o betrayer_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n know_v then_o that_o to_o throw_v away_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o few_o be_v to_o run_v the_o broad_a way_n into_o athiesm_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o only_o sinful_a but_o very_o dangerous_a to_o thy_o own_o soul_n when_o thou_o be_v prejudice_v or_o leave_v the_o true_a way_n upon_o such_o ground_n thou_o do_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o thou_o wrong_v thy_o own_o soul_n those_o disciple_n joh._n 6._o that_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n preach_a they_o do_v not_o despise_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o they_o damn_v their_o soul_n for_o say_v peter_n then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v for_o thou_o have_v eternal_a life_n so_o then_o for_o thou_o to_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o christ_n way_n because_o of_o some_o man_n miscarriage_n be_v to_o be_v a_o self-murderer_n will_v thou_o destroy_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o throw_v thyself_o into_o one_o extremity_n because_o other_o may_n in_o another_o way_n undo_v themselves_o oh_o know_v it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o meet_v with_o stumbling-block_n those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o give_v a_o better_a heart_n unto_o they_o christ_n himself_o luk._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v indeed_o precious_a but_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o thou_o to_o be_v so_o prejudice_v and_o offend_v by_o miss_v representation_n that_o thou_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n and_o his_o way_n think_v not_o to_o do_v they_o a_o despite_n thou_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n 6._o if_o any_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n do_v act_v their_o iniquity_n quarrel_v not_o at_o religion_n itself_o for_o that_o condemn_v such_o way_n neither_o do_v those_o that_o fear_n god_n own_o such_o for_o their_o member_n yea_o where_o god_n order_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n they_o cast_v such_o from_o they_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o that_o holy_a call_n
fall_v out_o casual_o but_o by_o the_o wise_a order_n providence_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o error_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o if_o some_o of_o the_o elect_a person_n may_v perish_v no_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n a_o long_a while_n ago_o have_v pronounce_v fearful_a curse_n against_o he_o now_o to_o understand_v this_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v most_o palpable_o thus_o foretell_v judas_n his_o perdition_n be_v psa_n 41.10_o apply_v joh._n 13.8_o psa_fw-la 69.26_o psa_fw-la 109.8_o apply_v act._n 1.20_o here_o you_o see_v be_v clear_a evident_a place_n contain_v a_o prediction_n of_o what_o will_v befall_v judas_n david_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o bitter_a imprecation_n against_o his_o implacable_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n who_o set_v against_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o judas_n indeed_o junius_n relate_v this_o passage_n in_o the_o text_n not_o only_o to_o judas_n his_o perdition_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n in_o save_v of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o so_o accommodate_v to_o the_o context_n 2._o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o take_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n from_o judas_n and_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o god_n prevision_n but_o only_o as_o you_o hear_v to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n the_o disciple_n may_v take_v therefore_o calvin_n say_v well_o that_o the_o scripture_n mere_a prediction_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o event_n neither_o do_v judas_n perish_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o indeed_o no_o prediction_n whether_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o astronomical_a political_a etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o event_n thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o because_o foretell_v but_o they_o be_v foretell_v because_o future_a this_o be_v true_a of_o prediction_n or_o prevision_n mere_o as_o so_o not_o include_v preordination_n in_o it_o hence_o 3._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o denote_v a_o cause_n sometime_o a_o event_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o learned_a instance_n in_o many_o place_n now_o here_o they_o make_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o event_n only_o that_o the_o sense_n amount_v to_o thus_o much_o when_o judas_n have_v betray_v his_o master_n and_o perish_v in_o that_o wickedness_n than_o be_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n fulfil_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o force_n or_o compel_v he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v accomplish_v his_o impiety_n than_o be_v the_o scripture_n fullfil_v indeed_o tolet_n make_v it_o to_o be_v causal_n and_o maldonate_fw-it causal_n apparent_o but_o not_o real_o jansenius_n grant_v it_o may_v be_v causal_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o judas_n his_o sin_n but_o the_o end_n why_o god_n permit_v all_o this_o last_o though_o god_n prevision_n and_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n be_v not_o simple_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n future_a yet_o because_o god_n prevision_n be_v never_o without_o his_o pre-ordination_a and_o that_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o without_o some_o antecedent_n decree_v of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o place_n as_o take_v in_o judas_n his_o reprobation_n also_o doct._n obs_n that_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v this_o hypocrisy_n of_o judas_n be_v so_o heinous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o have_v not_o christ_n forewarn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o stagger_v and_o reel_v to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o uprightness_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v observe_v the_o deceitful_a way_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n o_o virtue_n i_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v some_o real_a thing_n but_o now_o i_o find_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n what_o if_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o false_a then_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v always_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o passage_n have_v fall_v out_o beyond_o a_o godly_a man_n expectation_n that_o sometime_o with_o david_n they_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o be_v godly_a they_o have_v doubt_v about_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o all_o have_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o diligent_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v speak_v of_o let_v we_o consider_v some_o particular_n so_o hardly_o concoct_v without_o scripture-information_n and_o first_o that_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o a_o man_n consider_v that_o every_o page_n almost_o of_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v this_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o dishearten_v he_o mat._n 10._o â—3_n there_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n christ_n foretell_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v haâ—ed_v that_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o man_n spirit_n against_o they_o which_o rest_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v hate_v joh._n 15.18_o there_o also_o be_v serious_a information_n against_o this_o offence_n that_o may_v be_v take_v at_o christ_n way_n and_o indeed_o by_o that_o passage_n it_o be_v a_o sect_n that_o be_v every_o where_o speak_v against_o act._n 26.22_o it_o seem_v many_o be_v dishearten_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n off_o if_o it_o be_v say_v none_o in_o the_o world_n like_v this_o you_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o every_o man_n scorn_n and_o derision_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a temptation_n still_o in_o heaven_n way_n that_o so_o many_o trouble_n do_v abide_v those_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a they_o can_v bend_v and_o turn_v their_o conscience_n as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v they_o they_o must_v oppose_v and_o discountenance_v sin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o advantageous_a and_o by_o this_o contrariety_n of_o their_o work_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v they_o be_v so_o much_o hate_v now_o these_o thing_n be_v hardly_o bear_v a_o man_n have_v need_v again_o and_o again_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o inform_v himself_o say_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o read_v daily_o than_o i_o be_o to_o look_v for_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 12._o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v to_o you_o though_o the_o affliction_n be_v never_o so_o fierce_a so_o terrible_a yet_o do_v not_o think_v this_o any_o strange_a matter_n say_v christianus_n sum_n as_o he_o do_v homo_fw-la nihil_fw-la christiani_n alienum_fw-la â—_o i_o pâ—to_fw-it i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o think_v nothing_o that_o may_v befall_v a_o christian_n be_v strange_a to_o i_o oh_o thus_o we_o will_v think_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a smooth_a and_o delight_v some_o way_n that_o whenever_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n way_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o hill_n or_o dale_n no_o troublesome_a passage_n but_o we_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o we_o as_o david_n say_v such_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o till_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o religion_n that_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n shall_v yet_o degenerate_v and_o turn_v hypocrite_n heretic_n and_o apostate_n oh_o these_o be_v sad_a temptation_n and_o cause_v many_o weak_a one_o to_o fall_n when_o such_o pillar_n prove_v rot_v this_o be_v judasses_n case_n in_o the_o text_n better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o hereby_o religion_n be_v wound_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o endanger_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n more_o confirm_v and_o make_v obdurate_a in_o their_o wicked_a way_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v such_o sad_a thing_n for_o heresy_n that_o they_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o tare_n shall_v grow_v up_o as_o well_o as_o the_o wheat_n be_v again_o and_o again_o speak_v of_o 2_o pet_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o though_o
they_o be_v thus_o damnable_a yet_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n there_o be_v no_o heresy_n so_o deform_v but_o many_o people_n will_v follow_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o see_v this_o in_o our_o day_n how_o great_o do_v the_o papist_n blaspheme_v that_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v because_o of_o the_o many_o sect_n and_o error_n which_o spring_v up_o among_o we_o they_o think_v this_o argument_n enough_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o when_o they_o can_v say_v how_o violent_a be_v one_o protestant_a against_o another_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o heretic_n they_o all_o plead_v the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v opposite_a to_o each_o other_o and_o certain_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n forewarn_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o stout_a believer_n sometime_o at_o a_o stand_n but_o 1_o cor._n 11._o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o again_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o necessity_n arise_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n corruption_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n wise_a permission_n that_o so_o the_o approve_a and_o sound_a may_v be_v make_v manifest_a it_o be_v no_o little_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n wisdom_n in_o the_o overflow_n of_o heresy_n when_o man_n of_o several_a way_n specious_o pretend_v to_o truth_n and_o piety_n to_o know_v how_o to_o deport_v ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o we_o do_v not_o fall_v from_o our_o steadfastness_n now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a buckler_n to_o keep_v off_o these_o poisonous_a arrow_n from_o our_o breast_n then_o to_o strengthen_v ourselves_o with_o powerful_a consideration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v the_o scripture_n again_o and_o again_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o man_n of_o great_a eminency_n and_o repute_n may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o through_o deceivablenesse_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n will_v draw_v many_o after_o they_o wonder_v not_o at_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n act._n 20.29_o 30._o though_o paul_n himself_o have_v instruct_v those_o church_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n that_o wolf_n will_v venture_v in_o among_o they_o what_o a_o sad_a change_n will_v this_o be_v but_o from_o whence_o shall_v they_o come_v even_o out_o of_o yourselves_o will_v arise_v man_n thus_o these_o toad_n and_o serpent_n will_v breed_v in_o god_n own_o garden_n as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o heresy_n be_v thus_o a_o scandal_n in_o god_n church_n so_o the_o apostasy_n and_o revolt_n of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o forward_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v they_o degenerate_a yea_o sometime_o to_o become_v malicious_a enemy_n against_o what_o they_o profess_v this_o be_v very_o hard_a heb._n 6._o and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o some_o who_o be_v endow_v with_o eminent_a gift_n and_o much_o outward_a reformation_n yet_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o to_o fall_v as_o never_o to_o recover_v again_o let_v it_o not_o then_o stumble_v thou_o if_o there_o be_v such_o who_o will_v for_o earthly_a advantage_n betray_v christ_n after_o much_o love_n pretend_v to_o he_o that_o will_v sell_v christ_n for_o silver_n do_v not_o thou_o loath_a religion_n for_o this_o do_v not_o thou_o begin_v to_o say_v be_v there_o any_o religious_a even_n in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o thou_o follow_v they_o think_v i_o may_v do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o rather_o tremble_v at_o such_o instance_n consider_v how_o terrible_a their_o latter_a end_n will_v be_v 3._o when_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o piety_n we_o find_v our_o near_a friend_n and_o such_o as_o aught_o most_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o set_v against_o we_o yea_o to_o betray_v we_o and_o to_o work_v our_o death_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o this_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o bear_v yet_o say_v as_o in_o the_o text_n this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v if_o christ_n himself_o complain_v it_o be_v not_o a_o open_a enemy_n but_o thou_o my_o familiar_a friend_n we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o that_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o he_o that_o be_v proud_o contemptuous_o and_o bloody_o set_v against_o i_o do_v not_o thou_o expect_v a_o better_a condition_n than_o christ_n thy_o master_n especial_o attend_v to_o that_o place_n mat._n 10.34_o 35._o luk._n 11.52_o where_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v to_o set_v the_o near_a relation_n one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o for_o thy_o godliness_n sake_n neither_o father_n or_o friend_n may_v own_v thou_o yea_o the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n will_v betray_v thou_o such_o thing_n have_v fall_v out_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v 4._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n and_o yet_o meet_v with_o no_o remarkable_a judgement_n will_v be_v a_o unanswerable_a temptation_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v it_o the_o scripture_n inform_v of_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n a_o doctrinal_a one_o such_o as_o john_n speak_v of_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o political_a antichrist_n or_o one_o that_o be_v chief_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o church-government_n who_o yet_o also_o shall_v be_v doctrinal_o antichrist_n of_o who_o paul_n speak_v that_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o of_o which_o the_o revelation_n make_v often_o mention_n for_o although_o this_o antichrist_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o those_o joyful_a song_n shall_v be_v sing_v that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a who_o have_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o beast_n let_v not_o then_o bellarmine_n glory_n in_o his_o temporal_a felicity_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o not_o say_v in_o such_o a_o dare_a manner_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o scripture_n why_o have_v not_o horrible_a judgement_n from_o heaven_n overtake_v he_o all_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v the_o scripture_n foretell_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n and_o he_o must_v for_o a_o while_n make_v his_o garment_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o do_v this_o so_o also_o shall_v his_o perdition_n come_v as_o certain_o wonder_v not_o at_o this_o or_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 5._o the_o manifold_a exercise_n and_o conflict_n that_o god_n own_o child_n have_v sometime_o about_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o sometime_o about_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n make_v they_o think_v there_o be_v none_o so_o in_o the_o world_n before_o oh_o how_o shall_v they_o bear_v it_o there_o be_v no_o man_n condition_n like_o they_o you_o can_v hear_v one_o read_v of_o the_o like_a say_v they_o but_o do_v not_o all_o these_o trouble_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o read_v of_o david_n though_o sometime_o on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n yet_o at_o other_o time_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o calvary_n be_v he_o not_o sometime_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o at_o other_o time_n so_o deject_v and_o disquiet_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n abide_v in_o we_o do_v not_o paul_n rome_n 7._o cry_n out_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.5_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v even_o in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o strong_a provocation_n to_o envy_v one_o of_o the_o vile_a sin_n and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n seeing_n then_o the_o scripture_n do_v thus_o admonish_v we_o let_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n walk_v disconsolate_o let_v they_o not_o say_v god_n have_v forsake_v they_o let_v they_o still_o remember_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v forewarn_v they_o of_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.6_o use_v of_o instruction_n have_v the_o scripture_n by_o its_o prediction_n forewarn_v against_o all_o possible_a offence_n that_o fall_v out_o then_o 1._o see_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n that_o hide_v not_o the_o worst_a
thing_n from_o we_o he_o deal_v plain_o with_o we_o what_o suffering_n trouble_n &_o persecution_n what_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v we_o aforehand_o of_o they_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n they_o come_v with_o their_o pleasure_n for_o the_o present_a they_o tell_v we_o not_o how_o bitter_a they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o worst_a that_o may_v fall_v out_o 2._o from_o this_o prediction_n we_o shall_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o all_o temptation_n whatsoever_o be_v forewarn_v we_o shall_v be_v fore-armed_n oh_o how_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o under_o the_o great_a affliction_n can_v say_v this_o i_o know_v before_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o i_o the_o scripture_n give_v i_o warning_n of_o it_o and_o have_v furnish_v i_o with_o all_o due_a qualification_n thereunto_o 3._o from_o the_o evil_a foretold_v be_v accomplish_v assure_v thyself_o also_o the_o good_a promise_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o the_o scripture_n prove_v true_a in_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n it_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o true_a in_o all_o the_o comfort_n honour_n and_o happiness_n it_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v our_o sinful_a narrowness_n of_o heart_n we_o many_o time_n look_v to_o that_o evil_n threaten_v not_o to_o the_o good_a promise_v oh_o we_o say_v now_o all_o those_o text_n i_o fear_v be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o not_o remember_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n shall_v also_o be_v accomplish_v what_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o one_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o other_o shall_v it_o be_v true_a to_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o not_o true_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v they_o not_o call_v the_o sure_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o all_o that_o hardship_n and_o difficulty_n which_o will_v be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n so_o do_v thou_o as_o assure_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o all_o those_o joy_n that_o peace_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v to_o thou_o sermon_n lxxiv_o of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v a_o second_o doctrine_n from_o the_o reason_n allege_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v shall_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 5._o it_o be_v sure_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n good_a and_o that_o every_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v more_o endure_v then_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o establish_v you_o in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o will_v be_v make_v good_a in_o every_o particular_a than_o the_o godly_a may_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a bow_n down_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o open_v this_o consider_v the_o expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o write_a word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o accidental_a communicate_v of_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o that_o which_o be_v traditum_fw-la or_o scriptum_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o deliver_v either_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o inspire_v into_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v walk_v in_o soever_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o herein_o it_o will_v infallible_o prove_v true_a for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o many_o prediction_n of_o old_a they_o be_v accomplish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o god_n have_v foretold_v so_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v for_o the_o future_a that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v foretold_v by_o the_o scripture_n concern_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v here_o expect_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o security_n and_o boldness_n be_v there_o in_o sinner_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o this_o do_v they_o think_v they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o last_o day_n ring_v in_o their_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n what_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a will_v possess_v they_o whereas_o because_o they_o live_v for_o the_o present_a in_o jollity_n and_o so_o many_o year_n the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v therefore_o they_o think_v there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o change_n such_o be_v those_o mocker_n peter_n speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 3._o say_v where_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n know_v then_o that_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o dreadful_a time_n will_v one_o day_n be_v fulfil_v never_o think_v that_o those_o text_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n thy_o lust_n will_v prove_v a_o lie_n thy_o pleasure_n a_o lie_n to_o thou_o but_o god_n word_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o three_o we_o have_v the_o promise_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n do_v not_o more_o rich_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n than_o the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o promise_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v this_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o such_o glorious_a star_n the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o call_v they_o precious_a promise_n precious_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o also_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o grand_a promise_n of_o all_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o this_o be_v subdivide_v into_o many_o particular_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v desire_v nor_o a_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o it_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a man_n in_o place_n and_o power_n be_v able_a to_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o indigent_a man_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o holy_a god_n revive_v those_o that_o depend_v on_o it_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v with_o isaac_n call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4.28_o so_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n efficient_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o give_v they_o a_o supernatural_a be_v all_o humane_a power_n be_v as_o impotent_a for_o that_o purpose_n as_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v to_o conceive_v and_o further_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o i_o may_v say_v objective_o because_o they_o live_v on_o that_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o as_o they_o say_v in_o natural_n so_o it_o be_v true_a in_o spiritual_n exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la constamus_fw-la è_fw-la quibus_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la the_o procreating_a and_o conserve_n cause_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n hence_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o godly_a look_v up_o to_o god_n promise_v in_o all_o their_o difficulty_n psal_n 77.8_o and_o when_o god_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v because_o he_o remember_v his_o holy_a promise_n insomuch_o that_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n act._n 26.6_o though_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v not_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o desire_v in_o present_a possession_n yet_o they_o have_v they_o in_o promise_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v bond_n and_o security_n enough_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o his_o estate_n at_o command_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o sure_a bond_n and_o good_a security_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n oh_o than_o the_o unbelief_n and_o vile_a doubt_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o no_o repute_n with_o thou_o be_v they_o of_o no_o credit_n shall_v they_o not_o as_o much_o assure_v thou_o as_o if_o every_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v already_o hence_o as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a thing_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o the_o learned_a instance_n in_o many_o place_n so_o shall_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n turn_v the_o future_a
tense_n into_o the_o present_a and_o what_o god_n say_v he_o will_v do_v to_o take_v as_o do_v already_o last_o there_o be_v the_o comminatory_n or_o threaten_a part_n here_o be_v mount_n ebal_n as_o well_o as_o mount_n gerizim_n the_o scripture_n have_v its_o sting_n as_o well_o as_o honey_n in_o this_o ark_n there_o be_v the_o rod_n as_o well_o as_o manna_n christ_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o those_o threaten_n be_v far_o above_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a man_n that_o ever_o live_v for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o threaten_n of_o bodily_a misery_n but_o of_o hell_n of_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n which_o no_o earthly_a man_n can_v do_v therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v say_v against_o a_o evil_a man_n let_v he_o look_v for_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o under_o that_o doom_n be_v not_o judas_n here_o call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o say_v to_o be_v perish_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v even_o already_o joh._n 3.8_o as_o when_o god_n at_o first_o threaten_v adam_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v make_v good_a though_o adam_n do_v not_o actual_o die_v at_o that_o time_n because_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o every_o moment_n that_o sentence_n may_v be_v inflict_v on_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o curse_n whatsoever_o vengeance_n be_v denounce_v against_o thou_o this_o night_n this_o day_n this_o moment_n it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v on_o thou_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v be_v plain_a why_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v immortal_a like_o himself_o it_o will_v stand_v as_o he_o stand_v for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v it_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n in_o god_n nor_o of_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o can_v contradict_v it_o use_v of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a use_v the_o scripture_n have_v as_o many_o promise_n for_o thou_o as_o thou_o can_v desire_v it_o be_v full_a of_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thou_o that_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o chapter_n but_o it_o speak_v some_o good_a or_o other_o to_o thou_o oh_o do_v not_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v good_a to_o be_v true_a what_o shall_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n become_v false_a to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v thou_o far_o be_v such_o blasphemous_a thought_n from_o thou_o go_v then_o and_o rejoice_v say_v i_o have_v enough_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n the_o scripture_n abound_v with_o all_o consolation_n and_o not_o one_o drop_n of_o this_o precious_a wine_n shall_v be_v lose_v or_o spill_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o speak_v woe_n and_o tremble_a to_o wicked_a man_n oh_o how_o well_o be_v it_o for_o you_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n of_o fable_n and_o lie_v then_o thou_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v and_o sport_n but_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o will_v find_v every_o word_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a why_o then_o can_v thy_o bold_a heart_n endure_v any_o long_o be_v there_o not_o terror_n enough_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n though_o it_o be_v of_o iron_n thou_o will_v find_v at_o last_o god_n only_o true_a but_o man_n and_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o own_o heart_n a_o liar_n sermon_n lxxv_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n and_o against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o they_o joh_n 17.12_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fullfil_v i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n conclude_v this_o text_n which_o have_v be_v so_o fruitful_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o make_v the_o last_o observation_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n of_o understand_v this_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o difficult_a in_o religion_n then_o to_o make_v a_o happy_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o old_a at_o the_o first_o view_n of_o many_o of_o those_o allegation_n you_o will_v think_v there_o be_v violent_a deflection_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o another_o sense_n than_o be_v intend_v but_o we_o christian_n believe_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v on_o the_o prophet_n do_v also_o inspire_v the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o they_o though_o therefore_o the_o solution_n of_o every_o difficulty_n surpass_v the_o ability_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n to_o our_o understanding_n and_o nothing_o will_v better_v facilitate_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture-allegation_n then_o to_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v two_o way_n fullfil_v 1._o proper_o 2._o improper_o and_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n proper_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n or_o a_o mystical_a sense_n a_o literal_a sense_n either_o be_v simple_o so_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a prediction_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v no_o type_n for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v verify_v in_o of_o this_o kind_n or_o sort_n be_v many_o example_n especial_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n matth._n 1.22_o apply_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v only_o true_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n not_o applicable_a to_o any_o else_o for_o as_o for_o musculus_fw-la and_o grotius_n who_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o type_n and_o that_o same_o virgin_n in_o those_o day_n do_v marry_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o improbable_a and_o diminish_v this_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o for_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v which_o be_v a_o compound_a sense_n of_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n that_o be_v often_o thus_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v fulfil_v about_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n about_o jonah_n solomon_n and_o david_n be_v also_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o antitype_n as_o also_o hos_n 11._o that_o of_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n unto_o christ_n though_o these_o place_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fullfil_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o judas_n his_o perdition_n psa_n 41._o and_o psa_n 109._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o david_n in_o those_o psalm_n literal_o speak_v of_o his_o present_a enemy_n but_o typical_o and_o mystical_o this_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o judas_n a_o improper_a or_o accomodatitious_a application_n be_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v because_o there_o fall_v out_o something_o like_o that_o so_o christ_n mat._n 15.7_o 8._o repeat_v that_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o his_o time_n which_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 29_o 13._o apply_v to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n viz._n that_o they_o draw_v nigh_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o this_o explain_v observe_v obs_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o do_v foretell_v thing_n which_o long_o after_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v judas_n his_o perdition_n in_o the_o text_n be_v prophesy_v of_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o scripture-prophesy_n as_o god_n endow_v man_n with_o such_o illumination_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o they_o live_v as_o appear_v in_o moses_n his_o writing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o it_o do_v no_o less_o wonderful_o appear_v in_o a_o prediction_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a have_v two_o book_n that_o be_v wonderful_o prophetic_a of_o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n daniel_n prophesy_v so_o in_o his_o time_n and_o john_n do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o revelation_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v only_a god_n property_n to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v come_v we_o matter_n not_o those_o wretched_a socinian_o who_o
deny_v any_o prescience_n in_o god_n because_o they_o say_v this_o will_v induce_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o vain_a a_o thing_n to_o think_v to_o avoid_v what_o god_n do_v foreknow_v as_o what_o he_o do_v preordain_v therefore_o they_o take_v away_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v impudent_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n which_o do_v so_o often_o make_v prescience_n a_o property_n belong_v sole_o to_o god_n observe_v that_o place_n isa_n 41.21_o 22_o 23._o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v you_o be_v god_n and_o indeed_o he_o only_o can_v know_v future_a thing_n that_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n only_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v but_o man_n yet_o they_o do_v foretell_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o they_o be_v only_o ministerial_a in_o this_o it_o be_v god_n that_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o write_n of_o such_o who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o one_o reason_n why_o god_n must_v needs_o foreknow_v what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v because_o nothing_o can_v ever_o be_v without_o his_o decree_n predictive_a of_o it_o and_o so_o because_o god_n know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v therefore_o he_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v therefore_o we_o need_v not_o with_o the_o jesuit_n run_v to_o a_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la whereby_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n they_o say_v from_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o knowledge_n comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n antecedent_o to_o his_o decree_n their_o action_n absolute_o future_a or_o conditional_o only_a for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o decree_n second_o although_o god_n only_o do_v original_o and_o by_o his_o own_o property_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o devil_n they_o may_v foretell_v some_o thing_n come_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v of_o themselves_o foreknow_v any_o future_a casual_a thing_n for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n and_o free_a will_n of_o man_n yet_o some_o thing_n they_o certain_o foreknow_v some_o thing_n with_o great_a conjecture_n certain_o they_o know_v such_o thing_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o employ_v they_o in_o to_o bring_v about_o for_o see_v even_o the_o very_a devil_n be_v instrument_n of_o bring_v about_o his_o vengeance_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o when_o god_n command_v the_o lie_a spirit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o also_o when_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o see_v i_o say_v god_n use_v these_o as_o instrument_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o what_o service_n they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v foretell_v thing_n yea_o the_o lord_n suffer_v false_a prophet_n sometime_o to_o foretell_v thing_n by_o way_n of_o judgement_n to_o a_o people_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v for_o not_o only_o to_o godly_a man_n but_o even_a to_o wicked_a man_n god_n have_v sometime_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o to_o balaam_n and_o those_o mat._n 7._o who_o say_v have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n but_o beside_o this_o reveal_v knowledge_n the_o devil_n may_v probable_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v partly_o as_o austin_n well_o observe_v because_o of_o their_o intellectual_a acuteness_n have_v such_o extraordinary_a quickness_n in_o theit_n understanding_n and_o this_o add_v to_o their_o long_a life_n which_o they_o have_v have_v ever_o since_o their_o creation_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o their_o agility_n whereby_o they_o can_v quick_o move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o apollonius_n thyancus_n who_o be_v at_o ephesus_n when_o domitian_n be_v murder_v at_o rome_n cry_v out_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o at_o this_o moment_n the_o tyrant_n be_v kill_v historian_n write_v that_o post_n come_v afterward_o that_o do_v confirm_v all_o those_o thing_n about_o domitian_n death_n now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v quick_o move_v so_o far_o as_o that_o apollonius_n do_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o draw_v off_o from_o he_o by_o false_a miracle_n sort_n three_o consider_v there_o may_v be_v prediction_n of_o three_o sort_n divine_a such_o as_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o he_o or_o diabolcicall_a prediction_n which_o be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n suffer_v to_o be_v upon_o a_o people_n and_o these_o be_v either_o by_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o his_o instrumenss_n witch_n and_o sorcerer_n astrologer_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n of_o divination_n which_o be_v too_o common_a even_o among_o christian_n or_o humane_a and_o natural_a prediction_n which_o be_v from_o natural_a cause_n to_o their_o natural_a effect_n thus_o the_o astronomer_n may_v foretell_v the_o eclipse_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o physician_n can_v the_o effect_n of_o some_o disease_n and_o so_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n may_v but_o not_o with_o such_o certainty_n foretell_v of_o drought_n or_o much_o rain_n as_o our_o saviour_n imply_v mat._n 16.20_o but_o this_o be_v only_o probable_a because_o many_o particular_a cause_n may_v interpose_v and_o alter_v all_o their_o prognostiques_n thus_o also_o politic_a prediction_n which_o wise_a man_n sometime_o can_v presage_v about_o commonwealth_n though_o those_o be_v but_o conjecture_n as_o he_o say_v bene_fw-la qui_fw-la conticet_fw-la hunc_fw-la tu_fw-la perhibeto_fw-la vatem_fw-la optimum_fw-la such_o four_o see_v that_o to_o foretell_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v thus_o the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o all_o those_o who_o go_v to_o astrologer_n or_o witch_n to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o all_o those_o that_o profess_v judiciary_n astrology_n that_o will_v undertake_v to_o foretell_v not_o natural_a thing_n but_o voluntary_a such_o as_o be_v mere_o subject_a to_o man_n will_n do_v not_o only_o undertake_v a_o vain_a rash_a and_o false_a thing_n but_o that_o also_o which_o be_v very_o abominable_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v to_o this_o because_o there_o be_v many_o people_n look_v more_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o such_o prognostic_n and_o almanac_n say_v then_o to_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n do_v reign_v therefore_o the_o earth_n must_v tremble_v and_o not_o god_n reign_v it_o will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o exact_o only_o brief_o consider_v these_o thing_n consider_v 1._o that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n way_n always_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o endeavour_v the_o damnation_n of_o many_o man_n soul_n by_o make_v they_o credulous_a in_o these_o thing_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v his_o witch_n his_o sorcerer_n his_o soothsayer_n and_o astrologer_n to_o seduce_v the_o world_n of_o old_a there_o be_v the_o heretic_n priscillianist_n that_o do_v bind_v man_n to_o the_o star_n and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v compound_v according_a to_o the_o sign_n yea_o into_o this_o soul_n error_n aquila_n that_o famous_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n fall_v for_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o cardan_n rise_v to_o that_o high_a impiety_n as_o to_o observe_v christ_n birth_n and_o make_v his_o power_n to_o do_v the_o miracle_n he_o do_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o influx_n of_o those_o star_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v under_o some_o have_v not_o be_v so_o wicked_a yet_o other_o as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n think_v by_o the_o star_n there_o may_v have_v be_v prognosticate_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o kepler_n contend_v those_o wise_a man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o astrological_a art_n may_v have_v presage_v not_o only_o a_o event_n of_o some_o great_a moment_n but_o the_o birth_n of_o some_o great_a monarch_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n that_o the_o heaven_n have_v influence_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v though_o pererin_n argue_v against_o those_o coelestes_fw-la influentias_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v hence_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lunatic_a which_o some_o say_v be_v because_o the_o devil_n take_v the_o occasion_n that_o at_o
refresh_v and_o comfort_v thou_o then_o when_o once_o in_o the_o flesh_n pour_v out_o by_o he_o yea_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o expression_n heb._n 5._o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o agony_n have_v reference_n to_o this_o prayer_n though_o his_o tear_n and_o agony_n be_v not_o mention_v howsoever_o christ_n always_o pray_v with_o such_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n that_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v see_v then_o if_o the_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v discourage_v thou_o may_v not_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o shall_v christ_n do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v always_o have_v comfort_n and_o yet_o be_v thou_o deject_v what_o shall_v christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o pray_v in_o vain_a so_o certain_o while_o thou_o walk_v thus_o uncomfortable_o it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o else_o have_v do_v they_o in_o vain_a second_o christ_n care_n and_o will_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v live_v comfortable_o command_v appear_v in_o those_o many_o command_n for_o to_o rejoice_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o any_o holy_a duty_n or_o to_o avoid_v any_o sin_n more_o frequent_o enjoin_v then_o to_o walk_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v rejoice_v they_o think_v such_o barren_a and_o unprofitable_a wretch_n as_o they_o be_v may_v not_o apply_v comfort_n they_o think_v this_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o such_o dog_n as_o they_o be_v oh_o but_o remember_v how_o indispensable_a and_o peremptory_a the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v walk_v joyful_o before_o he_o phil._n 3.1_o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v exhort_v to_o many_o duty_n before_o he_o keep_v this_o sweet_a wine_n to_o the_o last_o final_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o do_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n but_o still_o remember_v to_o rejoice_v oh_o to_o pray_v deject_o to_o do_v holy_a duty_n but_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n this_o be_v to_o mar_v all_o as_o in_o alm_n so_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n god_n love_v chearfulnesse_n but_o he_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n thy_o joy_n must_v be_v in_o heavenly_a object_n and_o from_o spiritual_a motive_n from_o evangelical_n privilege_n some_o joy_n in_o their_o honour_n some_o in_o their_o pleasure_n some_o in_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o swine_n delight_v in_o mire_n and_o mud_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o not_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n hence_o vers_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v make_v the_o sure_a character_n of_o a_o christian_a indeed_o who_o have_v more_o than_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o if_o once_o speak_v be_v not_o enough_o see_v how_o the_o same_o apostle_n double_v it_o cap._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v certain_o there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n ingeminate_v it_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v he_o know_v how_o hardly_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o rejoice_v how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o afflict_v that_o have_v so_o many_o exercise_n bid_v they_o rejoice_v you_o may_v as_o well_o bid_v a_o heavy_a log_n fly_v up_o into_o the_o air_n alas_o they_o be_v so_o oppress_v and_o harden_v in_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o rejoice_v than_o a_o stone_n speak_v but_o the_o apostle_n will_v hear_v none_o of_o these_o excuse_n i_o say_v it_o again_o rejoice_v and_o that_o always_o let_v your_o condition_n your_o temptation_n be_v what_o they_o will_v let_v the_o time_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o rejoice_v always_o so_o 1_o thess_n 5.16_o rejoice_v evermore_o do_v not_o think_v it_o arbitrary_a or_o leave_v to_o thy_o choice_n to_o walk_v joyful_o no_o awe_n thy_o heart_n with_o the_o command_n that_o as_o thou_o dare_v not_o lie_v steal_z commit_v adultery_n because_o god_n command_v the_o contrary_a so_o neither_o dare_v thou_o walk_v with_o distrust_n unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n because_o god_n word_n be_v against_o it_o promise_n three_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o christian_n comfort_v not_o only_o by_o command_n but_o also_o by_o promise_n the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n full_a of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o call_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o precious_a promise_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o promise_n run_v through_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o those_o four_o river_n do_v paradise_n to_o water_n and_o refresh_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o through_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v consolation_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 15_o 4._o hence_o david_n in_o all_o his_o tribulation_n find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n there_o can_v be_v any_o strait_a any_o grief_n but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n against_o it_o so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v disconsolate_a either_o public_a or_o private_a affliction_n lie_v sore_o upon_o thou_o remember_v the_o promise_n encourage_v thyself_o from_o they_o oh_o walk_v not_o as_o if_o this_o world_n be_v such_o a_o wilderness_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v no_o fountain_n to_o refresh_v the_o barren_a soul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o condemn_a person_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n in_o the_o jew_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o such_o a_o cup_n they_o give_v christ_n gall_v to_o drink_v thus_o god_n have_v also_o appoint_v in_o his_o word_n so_o many_o precious_a and_o glorious_a promise_n for_o his_o child_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v give_v they_o gall_n to_o drink_v if_o then_o thou_o will_v live_v with_o heavenly_a joy_n let_v the_o promise_n be_v thy_o meditation_n day_n and_o night_n gospel_n four_o christ_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o comfortable_a life_n of_o his_o people_n by_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n among_o other_o end_n for_o this_o to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a soul_n and_o to_o pour_v oil_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wound_v they_o be_v to_o be_v son_n of_o consolation_n like_o barnabas_n to_o the_o child_n of_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o publish_v glad_a tiding_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o prison_n of_o their_o sin_n christ_n himself_o account_v of_o this_o in_o his_o ministry_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n isa_n 50_o 4._o he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a oh_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o can_v deal_v with_o a_o tender_a conscience_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eagle's_n eye_n and_o a_o soft_a hand_n so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v the_o profane_a to_o build_v up_o the_o convert_v but_o to_o be_v daily_o comfort_v and_o exhort_v the_o afflict_a in_o soul_n and_o o_o that_o there_o be_v many_o upon_o who_o we_o may_v dispense_v this_o part_n of_o our_o office_n you_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v minister_n preach_v nothing_o but_o damnation_n they_o will_v not_o comfort_v such_o as_o lie_v a_o die_a oh_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o desire_v by_o they_o then_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o humble_a soul_n to_o who_o they_o may_v milk_v out_o the_o breast_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o they_o say_v as_o in_o the_o canticle_n eat_v o_o friend_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v tender_v these_o comfort_n to_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a man_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n ezek._n 13.22_o where_o god_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a minister_n because_o they_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o promise_v of_o he_o life_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a when_o therefore_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o contrite_a heart_n we_o withhold_v no_o comfort_n from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n style_v themselves_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o helper_n of_o the_o believer_n joy_n so_o that_o in_o this_o be_v our_o study_n and_o labour_v see_v as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n and_o reproof_n sermon_n lxxvii_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n
but_o yet_o how_o common_a be_v it_o for_o such_o who_o know_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v reform_v in_o their_o life_n thereby_o though_o they_o look_v in_o this_o glass_n yet_o they_o wash_v not_o those_o loathsome_a spot_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o their_o proper_a use_n to_o thou_o till_o they_o have_v reform_v thou_o from_o such_o sin_n as_o thou_o do_v former_o live_v in_o 3._o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a life_n within_o they_o yet_o under_o desertion_n and_o temptation_n find_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_a for_o joy_n and_o consolation_n till_o god_n bring_v such_o text_n and_o such_o promise_n close_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o we_o say_v paul_n through_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o david_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n and_o revive_v he_o but_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n groan_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o he_o will_v remain_v like_o dry_a bone_n and_o a_o parch_a wilderness_n till_o god_n sanctify_v it_o oh_o how_o often_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n desire_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n read_v over_o the_o promise_n again_o and_o again_o go_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v oil_n pour_v in_o their_o wound_n yet_o not_o the_o law_n but_o even_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v make_v a_o dead_a letter_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n in_o and_o by_o it_o the_o word_n then_o of_o god_n though_o instrumental_a yet_o be_v but_o instrumental_a it_o be_v not_o a_o principal_a moral_a four_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a to_o sanctification_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o instrumental_a cause_n for_o there_o be_v physical_a and_o natural_a instrument_n which_o work_n by_o a_o inherent_a and_o natural_a power_n and_o there_o be_v moral_a instrument_n which_o work_n by_o the_o sole_a institution_n and_o appointment_n of_o another_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o instrumental_a to_o sanctification_n in_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o late_a way_n the_o word_n do_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o a_o natural_a manner_n purify_v the_o heart_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o his_o voluntary_a co-operation_n when_o and_o where_o he_o will_v for_o if_o it_o do_v work_v thus_o natural_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v it_o will_v sanctify_v it_o will_v heal_v as_o the_o fire_n wherever_o it_o be_v in_o one_o country_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o it_o do_v burn_v but_o experience_n do_v confute_v this_o be_v there_o not_o two_o hearing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v sanctify_v the_o other_o not_o at_o the_o same_o sermon_n one_o be_v humble_v make_v tender_a the_o other_o be_v more_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a whence_o come_v all_o this_o diversity_n under_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a instrument_n again_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v natural_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v not_o so_o much_o be_v amplify_v and_o magnify_v which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v though_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o fire_n burn_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o call_v it_o his_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o touch_v and_o heat_v any_o man_n heart_n if_o it_o ever_o reform_v his_o life_n this_o be_v the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a only_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o where_o he_o command_v it_o to_o work_v there_o it_o work_v where_o he_o require_v it_o to_o break_v down_o all_o opposition_n there_o it_o hurri_v all_o down_o before_o it_o insomuch_o that_o sometime_o the_o most_o unlikely_a and_o profane_v enemy_n to_o godliness_n they_o be_v change_v by_o the_o word_n cause_n and_o those_o that_o be_v very_o ingenuous_a and_o civil_o dispose_v remain_v in_o a_o perverse_a opposition_n 5._o when_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a to_o our_o sanctification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o those_o other_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v grace_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n only_o this_o be_v the_o medium_n god_n who_o can_v convert_v immediate_o and_o reach_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v take_v this_o way_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o natural_a thing_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n and_o so_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v ordain_v second_o cause_n who_o have_v their_o derive_v causality_n thus_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o use_v mean_n and_o external_a help_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o work_v grace_n when_o yet_o he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n immediate_o or_o communicate_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v once_o without_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o you_o hear_v many_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n teach_n this_o be_v absurd_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o division_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v so_o wise_o join_v together_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v nor_o christ_n teach_v and_o the_o minister_n for_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a here_o quando_fw-la duorum_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la six_o the_o word_n thus_o make_v know_v mean_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n both_o of_o our_o beginning_n and_o increase_n in_o sanctification_n two_o thing_n be_v couch_v in_o this_o particular_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o that_o what_o god_n may_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dispute_v but_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o beget_v and_o increase_v grace_n but_o this_o neither_o may_v we_o say_v this_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o one_o way_n for_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o appoint_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n ordinary_o so_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n he_o will_v give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n only_o by_o the_o sun_n though_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o make_v till_o the_o four_o day_n to_o show_v we_o that_o god_n can_v give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n without_o a_o sun_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o god_n can_v otherwise_o communicate_v his_o grace_n yet_o he_o have_v please_v to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o expectation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n can_v no_o way_n avail_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v command_v all_o spirit_n to_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n and_o if_o not_o conform_v to_o it_o to_o reject_v they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v hear_v any_o other_o way_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o come_v to_o this_o pool_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o divine_a moving_z not_o of_o a_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o will_v escape_v death_n be_v to_o keep_v within_o his_o door_n and_o those_o within_o the_o ark_n who_o will_v enjoy_v god_n protection_n thus_o must_v such_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o expect_v god_n spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o although_o we_o be_v thus_o bind_v to_o expect_v sanctification_n only_o in_o this_o mean_n yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o work_v these_o effect_n always_o for_o though_o he_o will_v not_o ordinary_o dispense_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o this_o way_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o accompany_v this_o way_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 16._o hence_o in_o the_o seven_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sinfullness_n though_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la se_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la institutionem_fw-la a_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n yet_o to_o some_o accidental_o through_o their_o corruption_n it_o become_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n so_o that_o common_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sinner_n under_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n none_o great_a than_o where_o the_o best_a and_o
at_o this_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o only_a to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n grant_v by_o christian_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o although_o learned_a man_n have_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n or_o that_o be_v not_o believer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o work_n be_v necessary_a also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n to_o make_v their_o faith_n more_o solid_a certain_a and_o clear_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v some_o wretched_a man_n rise_v up_o of_o late_a that_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o they_o yea_o that_o bid_v we_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o deal_v with_o such_o at_o this_o time_n certain_o every_o good_a christian_n have_v receive_v this_o principle_n into_o he_o do_v find_v such_o authority_n and_o divine_a majesty_n come_v from_o the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v have_v another_o sun_n to_o see_v this_o sunshine_n austin_n long_o ago_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n with_o great_a indignation_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o abhor_v all_o such_o who_o say_v true_a vnde_fw-la scis_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la canonicos_fw-la this_o then_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a god_n and_o first_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o lie_n than_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v the_o scripture_n than_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a truth_n so_o that_o as_o truth_n itself_o can_v be_v false_a so_o neither_o can_v god_n word_n humane_a truth_n be_v truth_n but_o yet_o because_o every_o man_n may_v err_v therefore_o we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o it_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v he_o any_o error_n truth_n second_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la of_o give_v be_v to_o all_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n to_o teach_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v true_a because_o all_o divine_a truth_n flow_v from_o that_o and_o every_o thing_n be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v commensurate_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n whatsoever_o man_n say_v whatsoever_o reason_n say_v whatsoever_o tradition_n and_o custom_n say_v yet_o if_o against_o scripture_n away_o with_o all_o this_o be_v the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n all_o truth_n i_o say_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o christian_n metaphysic_n ethic_n and_o politic_n the_o rule_n of_o all_o speculative_a and_o practical_a truth_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o call_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n if_o this_o principle_n be_v keep_v too_o neither_o superstitious_a tradition_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n nor_o subtle_a delusion_n of_o pretend_a revelation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n can_v ever_o have_v molest_v or_o trouble_v the_o church_n three_o it_o be_v true_a material_o that_o be_v all_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a the_o historical_a part_n the_o dogmatical_a part_n the_o moral_a part_n material_o the_o predict_a part_n all_o contain_v un-erring_a truth_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v there_o reveal_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o any_o further_o dispute_v or_o ask_v how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o the_o first_o truth_n have_v say_v it_o therefore_o the_o understanding_n must_v submit_v if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n then_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o so_o for_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v against_o the_o wicked_a man_n all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v there_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o while_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o jollity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o threaten_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o make_v it_o so_o dreadful_a what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v not_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o promissory_a part_n be_v full_a of_o truth_n though_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o many_o temptation_n weakness_n and_o discouragement_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o marble_n to_o he_o and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n he_o may_v soon_o fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n then_o doubt_v in_o the_o least_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o hence_o god_n word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o silver_n seven_o time_n refine_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n no_o dross_n or_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o it_o it_o it_o true_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n especial_o there_o be_v some_o appear_a contradiction_n and_o to_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v be_v insoluble_a but_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o sun_n because_o the_o owl_n eye_n can_v steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o yea_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v most_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o be_v most_o intelligible_a if_o there_o be_v capacious_a subject_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v maximè_fw-la visibilis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a eye_n to_o behold_v it_o four_o it_o be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n or_o quality_n of_o it_o qualitative_o truth_n be_v a_o affection_n cleave_v to_o a_o proposition_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a qualitative_o yea_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v by_o all_o to_o be_v more_o firm_a and_o strong_a though_o not_o so_o evident_a then_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n we_o receive_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n be_v nothing_o so_o true_a and_o firm_a as_o those_o that_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o all_o truth_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a than_o another_o this_o be_v graet_v in_o respect_n of_o truth_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o foundation_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v one_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o thus_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v transcendent_a to_o those_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n we_o be_v more_o secure_o to_o rest_v in_o what_o god_n say_v then_o in_o what_o we_o know_v or_o feel_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o latter_a thing_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o creature_n but_o of_o the_o former_a upon_o a_o creator_n upon_o god_n himself_o oh_o that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v god_n word_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v who_o can_v terrify_v the_o godly_a who_o can_v trouble_v their_o spirit_n if_o this_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o the_o wicked_a with_o what_o fear_n and_o tremble_v will_v he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o oh_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a that_o speak_v against_o such_o sin_n that_o discover_v my_o wickedness_n it_o be_v so_o true_a i_o can_v deny_v it_o five_o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o the_o intendment_n here_o instrumental_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o be_v all_o in_o darkness_n till_o the_o scripture_n like_o the_o sun_n do_v arise_v man_n live_v in_o error_n he_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o lie_n till_o the_o scripture_n inform_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v shine_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v so_o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o till_o god_n give_v a_o see_v eye_n the_o scripture_n work_v only_o objective_o but_o the_o
spirit_n of_o god_n subjective_o prepare_v and_o fit_v a_o man_n by_o it_o so_o that_o as_o to_o a_o archer_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a the_o mark_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o can_v a_o archer_n do_v without_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o miss_v of_o the_o mark_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v the_o eye_n light_z and_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n than_o be_v truth_n because_o by_o it_o god_n spirit_n do_v direct_a and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n scripture_n now_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 1._o true_a doctrine_n 2._o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n 3._o true_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o want_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n cause_v error_n and_o heresy_n the_o want_n of_o the_o second_o hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n the_o want_n of_o the_o three_o distrust_n and_o despair_n and_o happy_a be_v that_o man_n who_o have_v this_o threefold_a truth_n and_o indeed_o one_o beget_v the_o other_o true_a doctrine_n beget_v true_a godliness_n and_o true_a godliness_n true_a consolation_n doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o only_o by_o this_o truth_n be_v we_o guide_v into_o true_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v bring_v in_o contrary_a or_o beside_o this_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v galat._n 1_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o so_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o this_o must_v be_v oblique_a and_o crooked_a therefore_o never_o expect_v truth_n from_o that_o man_n who_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o truth_n this_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o most_o heretic_n have_v either_o accuse_v or_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o know_v that_o this_o sun_n and_o their_o darkness_n can_v not_o consist_v together_o they_o see_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o each_o other_o than_o the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n therefore_o they_o will_v rather_o fall_v out_o with_o scripture_n then_o with_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o if_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o bible_n and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o piety_n 2._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o come_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n you_o see_v in_o this_o text_n sanctification_n be_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o james_n 1.18_o god_n do_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o many_o time_n david_n do_v commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o forwarn_v man_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o give_v the_o simple_a understanding_n and_o that_o even_o young_a man_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o lust_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o god_n word_n psalm_n 119._o we_o see_v by_o these_o text_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n or_o true_a reformation_n but_o what_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o through_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o conversion_n be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o this_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o though_o many_o heretic_n may_v live_v civil_a and_o external_o religious_a life_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o true_a godliness_n for_o false_a doctrine_n beget_v false_a piety_n when_o there_o be_v falsum_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la that_o must_v necessary_o produce_v malum_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n incorporate_v truth_n digest_v truth_n put_v into_o practice_n it_o be_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o you_o hear_v hence_o as_o poison_n can_v never_o nourish_v a_o man_n or_o afford_v good_a health_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o false_a doctrine_n help_v to_o any_o true_a piety_n or_o holiness_n man_n may_v have_v seem_a devotion_n but_o as_o the_o serpent_n though_o it_o shine_v and_o glister_v yet_o be_v full_a of_o inward_a poison_n so_o whatsoever_o external_a act_n of_o piety_n zeal_n and_o charity_n heretical_a man_n may_v put_v forth_o yet_o by_o they_o they_o can_v be_v sanctify_v if_o their_o error_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v jeromes_n speech_n rarò_fw-la hereticus_fw-la fuit_fw-la pudicus_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la malè_fw-la creditur_fw-la ibi_fw-la nec_fw-la benè_fw-la vivitur_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v always_o understand_v of_o their_o external_n conversation_n for_o many_o heretic_n have_v be_v admirable_a in_o their_o external_o they_o have_v have_v a_o sheeps-clothing_n upon_o they_o and_o like_o the_o panther_n have_v allure_v other_o because_o of_o their_o colour_n till_o they_o have_v devour_v they_o know_v thy_o error_n will_v make_v thou_o more_o proud_a loose_a and_o it_o may_v be_v at_o last_o outward_o profane_a and_o contemn_v of_o integrity_n for_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o spiritual_a ends._n 3._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n come_v true_a consolation_n so_o the_o apostle_n consolation_n through_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o corin._n 1._o no_o man_n have_v true_a solid_a joy_n but_o the_o true_a orthodox_n godly_a man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o devil_n may_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n of_o truth_n so_o also_o of_o consolation_n and_o many_o erroneous_a person_n in_o their_o way_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yea_o they_o have_v say_v they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o peace_n and_o case_n as_o since_o they_o have_v take_v up_o such_o way_n but_o as_o their_o piety_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a one_o so_o be_v their_o joy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o lead_v into_o truth_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n make_v such_o only_a to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o give_v they_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a opposite_o to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n fancy_n and_o religion_n which_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n which_o many_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o believe_v be_v call_v a_o lie_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o turkism_n paganism_n be_v a_o lie_n popery_n heresy_n be_v lie_n though_o they_o may_v be_v never_o so_o much_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o man_n carry_v by_o humane_a argument_n may_v dote_v on_o they_o as_o they_o do_v about_o diana_n temple_n yet_o all_o be_v a_o lie_n yea_o in_o practical_a thing_n whatsoever_o seduce_v thou_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n command_v this_o be_v false_a sin_n lie_v the_o world_n lie_v the_o devil_n lie_v for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v contrary_n to_o god_n word_n that_o say_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n mar._n 8_o 36._o that_o say_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n luk_n 13.3_o now_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o truth_n but_o thou_o hearkene_a to_o the_o world_n to_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o betray_v thou_o and_o lie_v to_o thou_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v thyself_o of_o scripture-truths_n walk_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o sermon_n xciii_o the_o transcendent_a property_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n scripture_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n we_o have_v declare_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o property_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v thy_o truth_n god_n so_o that_o divine_a truth_n must_v needs_o transcend_v humane_a or_o natural_a truth_n as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v above_o man_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o say_v thus_o say_v aristotle_n thus_o say_v plato_n or_o thus_o say_v such_o father_n and_o counsel_n but_o in_o divine_a thing_n we_o must_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o because_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o immediate_a dominion_n and_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n so_o that_o whereas_o in_o humane_a authority_n and_o philosophical_a dispute_n we_o may_v bold_o argue_v against_o they_o we_o may_v bring_v our_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la yet_o where_o truth_n come_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a submission_n though_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v contradict_v yet_o we_o must_v
say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a than_o a_o pythagoras_n here_o deus_fw-la dixit_fw-la therefore_o observe_v the_o prophet_n they_o do_v often_o repeat_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o nothing_o can_v amaze_v and_o humble_a their_o hearer_n so_o much_o as_o that_o god_n say_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o once_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n truth_n than_o the_o heart_n do_v ready_o obey_v as_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o you_o may_v there_o see_v wherein_o the_o truth_n preach_v do_v work_n in_o its_o due_a and_o proper_a manner_n even_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n divine_a truth_n will_v have_v divine_a operation_n but_o when_o receive_v as_o man_n truth_n it_o have_v but_o humane_a effect_n such_o as_o tully_n oration_n or_o demosthenes_n have_v upon_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v like_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n that_o do_v not_o give_v true_a heat_n and_o life_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v like_o the_o sun_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o penetrate_a light_n reach_v into_o all_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o vivifical_a heat_n it_o make_v man_n live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n whereas_o moral_a truth_n help_v only_o to_o a_o external_a honesty_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o ambrose_n say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la every_o truth_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o natural_a and_o humane_a truth_n be_v but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o special_a way_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o scripture_n truth_n therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o consider_v then_o the_o truth_n we_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v his_o truth_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o heretical_a person_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o profane_a person_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v only_a man_n that_o say_v thus_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o reject_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o none_o may_v oppose_v infallible_a 2._o because_o its_o god_n truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o believe_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o live_v according_a to_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o confound_v or_o ashamed_a he_o will_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v oh_o that_o he_o have_v take_v another_o way_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v do_v otherwise_o thus_o david_n psal_n 119._o then_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n have_v a_o conscientious_a respect_n to_o god_n word_n in_o thy_o religion_n and_o in_o thy_o conversation_n this_o will_v prove_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o israelite_n cloud_n and_o pillar_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o be_v to_o go_v when_o that_o go_v we_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o this_o be_v the_o star_n that_o will_v certain_o guide_v we_o to_o christ_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v infallible_a in_o philosophy_n in_o humane_a authority_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v venture_v all_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o will_v never_o deceive_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v find_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n liar_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n even_o as_o god_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o so_o will_v his_o truth_n eternal_a mat._n 5._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n of_o it_o truth_n will_v abide_v when_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v not_o abide_v at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o be_v bear_v of_o the_o incorruptible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o scripture-truth_n abide_v for_o ever_o whereas_o all_o error_n and_o false_a way_n though_o they_o have_v overflow_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o present_o they_o wither_v again_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n pelagian_n nestorian_n and_o those_o thousand_o of_o heretic_n they_o have_v a_o time_n of_o glory_n a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o die_v neither_o lament_v nor_o desire_v scripture-truth_n will_v prevail_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o essential_a truth_n as_o the_o sun_n will_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o foggy_a mist_n and_o can_v always_o be_v in_o a_o eclipse_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n all_o error_n be_v like_o man_n mortal_a they_o pass_v away_o if_o any_o error_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o hold_v to_o threescore_o year_n it_o begin_v like_o man_n to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n these_o will_v not_o long_o continue_v they_o be_v like_o david_n rich_a and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n not_o only_a homo_fw-la but_o haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la bulla_fw-la truth_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o field_n when_o all_o error_n will_v lie_v prostrate_a and_o conquer_a and_o have_v no_o other_o burial_n but_o that_o of_o a_o ass_n as_o that_o despise_a king_n have_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a truth_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v not_o say_v universal_a that_o all_o philosophical_a and_o mathematical_a truth_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o all_o soulsaving_a truth_n be_v as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n or_o for_o practice_n but_o that_o can_v guide_v thou_o this_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture-truth_n we_o do_v just_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o as_o they_o foolish_o set_v up_o their_o light_a taper_n at_o noonday_n so_o they_o add_v their_o tradition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v often_o say_v we_o may_v neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a now_o it_o be_v good_a with_o tertullian_n to_o adore_v this_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o thy_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o believe_v as_o thou_o read_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o thou_o read_v as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v only_o by_o the_o mother_n through_o her_o nourish_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v instruct_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v only_o from_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v the_o manna_n fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o fall_v a_o dew_n before_o it_o to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v the_o earth_n thus_o truth_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o dew_n to_o keep_v it_o together_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o use_n let_v not_o then_o tradition_n custom_n antiquity_n multitude_n nor_o such_o gorgon_n head_n lift_v up_o by_o man_n terrify_v thou_o but_o follow_v the_o word_n in_o thy_o faith_n and_o worship_n where_o that_o stand_v still_o do_v not_o thou_o go_v further_o where_o that_o go_v do_v not_o thou_o stand_v still_o and_o as_o for_o faith_n so_o for_o thy_o life_n know_v that_o have_v all_o practical_a truth_n in_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o teach_v and_o that_o only_a how_o to_o repent_v how_o to_o be_v convert_v how_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n how_o to_o pray_v how_o to_o hear_v how_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o teach_v thou_o how_o to_o be_v godly_a in_o thy_o relation_n a_o godly_a father_n a_o godly_a child_n a_o godly_a master_n a_o godly_a servant_n now_o this_o most_o people_n be_v great_o faulty_a in_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n command_v yet_o they_o will_v live_v otherwise_o and_o do_v otherwise_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o heretic_n thou_o will_v bring_v scripture_n against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o scripture_n against_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n so_o be_v there_o damnable_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n supernatural_a 5._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a truth_n many_o of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o no_o plato_n no_o aristotle_n no_o wisdom_n of_o man_n though_o raise_v beyond_o solomon_n can_v ever_o have_v attain_v unto_o such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o
truth_n of_o scripture_n thus_o christ_n john_n 8.40_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n they_o think_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o paul_n gal._n 4.16_o be_o i_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o minister_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v compare_v to_o light_v that_o be_v offensive_a to_o sore_a eye_n and_o salt_n that_o do_v grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o wound_v man_n indeed_o truth_n if_o right_o consider_v be_v not_o grievous_a but_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o obey_v truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a but_o the_o punishment_n themselves_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o lie_v roar_v in_o hell-flame_n to_o all_o eternity_n use_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o truth_n then_o be_v possess_v and_o fill_v with_o it_o let_v truth_n be_v in_o your_o mind_n truth_n in_o your_o heart_n truth_n in_o your_o life_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n they_o oppose_v the_o doctrinal_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n they_o oppose_v the_o practical_a truth_n oh_o remember_v if_o god_n word_n be_v truth_n than_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o lie_a way_n in_o a_o seduce_a and_o damnable_a way_n only_a know_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o scripture-truths_n but_o endeavour_n after_o a_o particular_a practical_a discern_a of_o they_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4.21_o and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n after_o godliness_n tit._n 1.1_o tantum_n scimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o know_v no_o more_o in_o god_n account_n than_o we_o put_v in_o practice_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o rom._n 1.18_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n say_v as_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o ministry_n 2_o cor._n 13.18_o so_o thou_o in_o thy_o whole_a particular_a conversation_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o this_o will_v be_v a_o preservative_n every_o way_n sermon_n xciv_o how_o requisite_a a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n peculiar_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o such_o joh_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o verse_n begin_v a_o new_a argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n need_v sanctification_n by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v draw_v not_o from_o the_o general_a consideration_n as_o they_o be_v believer_n but_o from_o the_o particular_a relation_n they_o be_v in_o commissionated_a with_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o word_n the_o coherence_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o the_o petition_n do_v deserve_v some_o consideration_n though_o the_o particle_n of_o connexion_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v howsoever_o this_o follow_v next_o in_o order_n upon_o that_o petition_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v but_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o conjecture_n of_o interpreter_n but_o pitch_n on_o that_o which_o be_v easy_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o genuine_a and_o plain_a and_o first_o whereas_o sanctification_n by_o the_o truth_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o observe_v gospel_n that_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n why_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o they_o have_v thy_o authority_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n though_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n immediate_o from_o their_o worldly_a call_n yet_o it_o be_v two_o year_n as_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o harmony_n compute_v ere_o he_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v but_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o family_n and_o under_o his_o instruction_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v both_o to_o true_a doctrine_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n this_o be_v represent_v exod._n 28.30_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n which_o be_v to_o be_v on_o the_o breastplate_n light_n and_o perfection_n sound_a doctrine_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n hence_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o qualification_n of_o minister_n require_v doctrinal_a ability_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o as_o also_o many_o practical_a qualification_n for_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a life_n 1_o tim._n 3.2_o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o star_n and_o that_o both_o for_o their_o light_n and_o purity_n differ_v as_o philosopher_n say_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v endow_v with_o truth_n judgement_n and_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o first_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o office_n their_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o not_o humane_a invention_n not_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n for_o if_o christ_n himself_o avouch_v this_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o and_o do_v still_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v what_o they_o read_v and_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n not_o their_o own_o conceit_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a begin_v their_o sermon_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n begin_v their_o epistle_n with_o their_o call_n and_o office_n apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o they_o have_v such_o a_o office_n and_o trust_n that_o require_v in_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n they_o ought_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o they_o be_v call_v the_o light_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o if_o the_o light_n be_v dark_a all_o the_o body_n be_v dark_a if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o season_v it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o it_o 2_o corinth_n 13.8_o this_o be_v a_o minister_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v second_o truth_n be_v necessary_a if_o you_o do_v respect_v the_o subordination_n of_o their_o office_n christ_n have_v not_o send_v they_o to_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n over_o man_n faith_n to_o propound_v their_o own_o dictate_v and_o to_o anathematise_v such_o as_o do_v not_o immediate_o obey_v no_o they_o have_v a_o ministerial_a not_o a_o magisterial_a office_n for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v guide_n and_o overseer_n and_o shepherd_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o be_v minister_n and_o servant_n they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o may_v not_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v appoint_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o can_v institute_v new_a sacrament_n it_o be_v spiritual_a treason_n in_o they_o to_o do_v this_o they_o be_v like_o the_o skilful_a gemmary_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o jewel_n only_o by_o his_o skill_n do_v discover_v which_o be_v true_a or_o like_o solomon_n that_o do_v not_o make_v the_o true_a child_n but_o by_o his_o wisdom_n do_v manifest_v it_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a never_o so_o holy_a yet_o they_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n can_v make_v any_o new_a truth_n or_o new_a ordinance_n therefore_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o ambassador_n that_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o their_o commission_n to_o steward_n not_o master_n in_o the_o house_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v god_n testament_n or_o will_n now_o the_o lawyer_n may_v not_o add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n it_o will_v be_v sinful_a forgery_n in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o thus_o belove_v we_o minister_n be_v bind_v up_o to_o god_n word_n as_o that_o last_o will_n he_o have_v appoint_v how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n govern_v how_o it_o must_v believe_v how_o it_o must_v worship_v and_o it_o must_v be_v high_a sacrilege_n to_o add_v or_o detract_v from_o it_o therefore_o if_o scripture-truths_n
so_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o comfort_n and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o you_o do_v he_o commend_v they_o for_o do_v so_o only_o in_o this_o necessary_a duty_n consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n hint_n and_o direct_v you_o gift_n you_o must_v eat_v of_o this_o manna_n according_a to_o god_n appointment_n 1._o you_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o your_o gift_n private_o to_o carry_v yourselves_o so_o as_o not_o thereby_o to_o neglect_v the_o public_a ordinance_n to_o think_v that_o such_o private_a admonition_n or_o exhortation_n or_o seeking_n to_o god_n be_v enough_o we_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o do_v good_a he_o add_v not_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o purity_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o admirable_o gift_a officer_n and_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n and_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o in_o upon_o the_o improve_n of_o their_o gift_n in_o a_o private_a way_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n when_o we_o employ_v they_o respective_o to_o other_o thereby_o to_o neglect_v the_o public_a ordinance_n 2._o though_o private_a improvement_n of_o gift_n be_v lawful_a to_o parent_n master_n and_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o yet_o take_v heed_n that_o thereby_o you_o do_v not_o justle_v out_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o because_o of_o your_o gift_n to_o neglect_v the_o public_a office_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a both_o way_n either_o by_o profane_a sottishness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o make_v man_n despise_v the_o ministry_n or_o by_o self-conceit_n and_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n this_o the_o apostle_n also_o provide_v against_o 1_o thes_n 5.14_o when_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v what_o need_v we_o any_o minister_n then_o see_v how_o affectionate_o he_o add_v and_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v not_o for_o all_o their_o gift_n and_o improvement_n neglect_v that_o so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 19_o 20_o 21._o verse_n where_o private_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n that_o be_v the_o ministerial_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n to_o prophesy_v be_v common_o use_v last_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v too_o long_o though_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a point_n the_o private_a use_n of_o their_o gift_n must_v be_v in_o such_o duty_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v not_o above_o they_o they_o may_v pray_v together_o humble_a themselves_o exhort_v one_o another_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o profitable_a thing_n of_o edification_n but_o to_o determine_v the_o most_o controvert_v point_n in_o religion_n be_v far_o above_o their_o strength_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o imitate_v david_n humility_n to_o walk_v humble_o and_o not_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o he_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o antidote_n against_o pride_n and_o conceit_n as_o if_o we_o do_v know_v thing_n when_o we_o do_v not_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v above_o they_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a how_o many_o trouble_n themselves_o about_o universal_a redemption_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o doctrine_n above_o their_o capacity_n but_o they_o may_v do_v better_a to_o find_v their_o own_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n certain_o if_o christian_n will_v meet_v as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v wont_a not_o to_o dispute_v in_o high_a unprofitable_a point_n but_o how_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a more_o mortify_v to_o walk_v more_o godly_o in_o their_o relation_n than_o their_o meeting_n together_o will_v be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o but_o now_o christ_n sheep_n do_v run_v into_o many_o briâ—rs_n of_o disputation_n that_o they_o almost_o lose_v all_o their_o wool_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4._o he_o have_v press_v to_o godliness_n in_o relation_n and_o then_o say_v let_v no_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n if_o they_o do_v there_o come_v no_o good_a of_o such_o dispute_n but_o envying_n strife_n and_o carnal_a dissension_n among_o one_o another_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o add_v thus_o much_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o we_o will_v monopolise_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o that_o we_o envy_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o other_o no_o god_n forbid_v this_o only_a we_o will_v direct_v they_o so_o as_o their_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v turn_v to_o licentiousness_n even_o by_o the_o canonist_n who_o be_v no_o way_n much_o favourable_a to_o private_a christian_n yet_o they_o do_v allow_v they_o charitativam_fw-la though_o not_o potestativam_fw-la admonition_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o private_a christian_n no_o nor_o woman_n but_o they_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o convert_n of_o husband_n and_o child_n yea_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o yea_o several_a woman_n phebe_n synticke_a evadias_n and_o other_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o great_a instrumental_a service_n in_o the_o propagate_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n yet_o who_o will_v conclude_v from_o their_o improvement_n of_o gift_n they_o may_v lawful_o take_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v 4._o there_o be_v also_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o church_n under_o persecution_n or_o not_o constitute_v and_o a_o church_n constitute_v that_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n which_o may_v not_o in_o settle_a time_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v in_o case_n of_o extreme_a danger_n every_o man_n be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o may_v kill_v when_o assault_v rather_o than_o be_v kill_v but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o take_v upon_o he_o ordinary_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v break_v in_o regard_n of_o necessity_n and_o our_o saviour_n from_o this_o excuse_v david_n for_o eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v thus_o we_o read_v of_o two_o private_a person_n that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v the_o persian_a king_n and_o other_o once_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o these_o when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n seek_v to_o have_v their_o office_n confirm_v and_o so_o if_o that_o instance_n so_o much_o press_v act._n 16.8_o of_o the_o disciple_n preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o persecution_n can_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a disciple_n and_o man_n out_o of_o office_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n for_o yet_o it_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n when_o believer_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o declare_v and_o make_v know_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o church_n constitute_v and_o walk_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n 5._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o authority_n in_o those_o that_o preach_v be_v very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o and_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o minister_n part_n 1._o he_o can_v with_o the_o more_o quietness_n and_o comfort_n satisfy_v himself_o in_o his_o work_n you_o see_v the_o pharisee_n they_o question_v christ_n upon_o this_o very_a point_n by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v these_o thing_n mat._n 21.23_o now_o our_o saviour_n he_o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v necessary_a he_o do_v not_o say_v what_o matter_n for_o a_o call_v or_o authority_n i_o have_v gift_n but_o he_o go_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n certain_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a office_n must_v needs_o be_v disquiet_v of_o he_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o say_v they_o have_v no_o call_n or_o that_o their_o call_n be_v antichristian_a be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v inform_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v justify_v his_o call_n and_o office_n 2._o it_o be_v
necessary_a because_o then_o he_o may_v expect_v god_n blessing_n and_o protection_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n office_n joh._n 10._o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n severe_o reprove_v such_o as_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n call_z they_o thief_n and_o robber_n god_n protection_n and_o defence_n will_v go_v along_o with_o his_o minister_n only_o 2._o on_o the_o auditor_n part_n for_o when_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v 1._o hear_v with_o the_o more_o reverence_n and_o respect_n even_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v a_o stranger_n christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v 2._o they_o may_v just_o expect_v spiritual_a success_n in_o their_o labour_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o ministry_n with_o such_o spiritual_a issue_n god_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ministry_n of_o life_n to_o they_o and_o they_o may_v feel_v a_o experiment_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o 5._o they_o will_v account_v of_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v they_o in_o high_a account_n for_o their_o office_n and_o work_n sake_n last_o they_o will_v tremble_v at_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o their_o ministry_n for_o certain_o if_o those_o officer_n who_o christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o thy_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n can_v do_v no_o good_a on_o thou_o never_o think_v that_o otherwise_o will_v help_v thou_o no_o though_o man_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o preach_v to_o thou_o what_o great_a symptom_n can_v there_o be_v of_o thy_o eternal_a damnation_n then_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o unreformed_a under_o christ_n own_o officer_n such_o ground_n be_v nigh_o to_o curse_v if_o their_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o such_o as_o perish_v and_o joh._n 8._o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o you_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n sermon_n xcvii_o that_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n show_n wherein_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n consist_v and_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n also_o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v be_v and_o whether_o reading_n be_v preach_v john_n 17.18_o even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v some_o further_a distinction_n to_o be_v propound_v before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o first_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v take_v either_o large_o or_o strict_o large_o for_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v or_o strict_o for_o a_o ministerial_a preach_v by_o way_n of_o office_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v most_o common_o use_v of_o such_o who_o preach_v by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o officer_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v more_o large_o as_o revel_v 5.2_o a_o angel_n be_v there_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n but_o more_o particular_o i_o observe_v it_o once_o and_o but_o once_o use_v of_o a_o private_a christian_a manifest_v christ_n and_o his_o action_n luk._n 8.39_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n have_v cast_v devil_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n preach_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n not_o long_o since_o whether_o read_v be_v preach_v many_o to_o excuse_v their_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n do_v maintain_v read_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v preach_v now_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o if_o preach_v be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o declaration_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o that_o ministerial_a preach_v which_o be_v enjoin_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o with_o such_o faithfulness_n and_o ability_n that_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n if_o therefore_o preach_v be_v take_v large_o for_o a_o publish_n of_o christ_n occasional_o to_o other_o no_o doubt_n many_o aught_o to_o preach_v in_o that_o sense_n thus_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n publish_v christ_n to_o her_o neighbour_n and_o andrew_n call_v his_o brother_n philip_n before_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o apostolical_a office_n grotius_n so_o many_o private_a man_n have_v write_v learned_a tractate_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o some_o of_o great_a learning_n have_v make_v annotation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v deliver_v much_o corruption_n yea_o among_o those_o that_o be_v private_a not_o invest_v with_o the_o public_a office_n we_o be_v to_o make_v a_o great_a distinction_n some_o be_v mere_o private_a some_o be_v by_o education_n and_o ability_n in_o order_n to_o the_o public_a now_o such_o may_v public_o preach_v either_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n or_o else_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o that_o can_v judge_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v act._n 13.15_o we_o read_v there_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n call_v unto_o paul_n if_o they_o have_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o suppose_v they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o paul_n and_o his_o company_n as_o officer_n yet_o this_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o private_a man_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n may_v occasional_o preach_v and_o this_o we_o read_v in_o antiquity_n that_o pantenus_n and_o origen_n do_v catechetical_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n before_o ordain_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o such_o no_o nor_o of_o private_a man_n if_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o qualify_v by_o church_n officer_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o trial_n and_o so_o be_v authorize_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n 2._o thing_n that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o vocation_n or_o authorise_v of_o one_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o a_o inward_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o god_n require_v and_o they_o be_v reduce_v by_o paul_n to_o two_o head_n they_o be_v doctrinal_a for_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v that_o he_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o etc._n etc._n as_o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a qualification_n these_o gift_n require_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o a_o gift_n to_o pray_v well_o or_o to_o speak_v about_o plain_a doctrinal_a thing_n in_o religion_n though_o with_o much_o affection_n and_o zeal_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a ministerial_a gift_n for_o the_o apostle_n require_v more_o viz._n such_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o matter_n controvert_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o the_o second_o qualification_n be_v for_o his_o life_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v great_a than_o another_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n hence_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n sin_n as_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 4._o to_o this_o qualification_n some_o have_v a_o inward_a promptitude_n and_o readiness_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n be_v move_v by_o god_n to_o this_o work_n now_o although_o this_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o some_o yet_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o not_o as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o some_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n who_o through_o their_o modesty_n or_o fear_n fly_v from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v thus_o moses_n refuse_v the_o office_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o insomuch_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kindle_v against_o he_o exod._n 4.14_o and_o jeremy_n out_o of_o the_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o his_o weakness_n jer._n 1.6_o do_v refuse_v that_o prophetical_a office_n till_o god_n do_v encourage_v he_o and_o in_o antiquity_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n mutilate_v themselves_o by_o deform_v their_o nose_n or_o ear_n that_o
be_v full_a of_o blemish_n yet_o when_o we_o present_a christ_n by_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v last_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v we_o like_o christ_n himself_o it_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n himself_o but_o he_o make_v we_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o we_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o we_o conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o our_o lust_n be_v subdue_v such_o glory_n have_v all_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n use_v of_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o profaneness_n reject_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o call_v it_o trample_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a thing_n oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o live_v that_o have_v no_o esteem_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n oh_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a sacrifice_n he_o that_o reject_v this_o have_v no_o more_o hope_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o oblation_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o another_o christ_n or_o another_o sacrifice_n if_o thou_o refuse_v this_o use_v 2._o of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a come_v to_o this_o fountain_n that_o be_v set_v open_a for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o cleanse_v in_o do_v not_o say_v because_o christ_n crucify_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o therefore_o thou_o will_v disesteem_v he_o also_o there_o be_v no_o sore_a but_o this_o blood_n will_v heal_v and_o cure_v oh_o let_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v staunch_v with_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o blood_n speak_v good_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n better_a than_o that_o of_o abel_n sermon_n ci._n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o also_o for_o sanctification_n joh_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n sanctification_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la and_o cujus_fw-la we_o shall_v put_v they_o both_o together_o for_o so_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o final_a cause_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o accomplish_v it_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o this_o the_o socinian_n will_v argue_v that_o sanctification_n in_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o oblation_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o some_o expositor_n do_v expound_v it_o of_o their_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o by_o martyrdom_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n for_o paul_n profess_v his_o willingness_n herein_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.15_o which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o one_o verse_n in_o different_a signification_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n talia_n sunt_fw-la praedicata_fw-la qualia_fw-la permittuntur_fw-la à _fw-la subjectis_fw-la the_o apostle_n then_o need_v not_o such_o a_o sanctification_n as_o christ_n apply_v to_o himself_o but_o that_o for_o which_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o must_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o there_o it_o be_v true_a by_o sanctification_n some_o also_o will_v have_v justification_n comprehend_v and_o so_o speak_v of_o a_o impute_a sanctification_n but_o we_o need_v not_o stretch_v the_o word_n violent_o but_o understand_v it_o first_o of_o make_v inward_o holy_a and_o then_o consequent_o a_o set_n apart_o and_o dedicate_a ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n by_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o thence_o observe_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o sanctification_n also_o consider_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o to_o remove_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o remove_v and_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o it_o not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o also_o holy_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o that_o sanctification_n come_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o first_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n several_a way_n partly_o efficient_o for_o not_o only_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n himself_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o holiness_n we_o have_v sanctification_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o life_n because_o he_o give_v all_o supernatural_a life_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o because_o as_o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o neither_o be_v a_o man_n able_a without_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o least_o holy_a action_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o head_n and_o john_n 1_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o be_v all_o say_v to_o receive_v thus_o as_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o natural_a gift_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n as_o of_o our_o faith_n so_o of_o every_o holy_a work_n in_o we_o the_o author_n heb._n 12.2_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o begin_v or_o meet_v christ_n he_o must_v prevent_v we_o and_o the_o finisher_n for_o although_o we_o have_v begin_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o manutenency_n and_o powerful_a preservation_n what_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v will_v immediate_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_a rom._n 7.8_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v thereby_o thus_o heb._n 10._o what_o sanctification_n that_o apostate_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n christ_n then_o have_v as_o efficacious_o merit_a holiness_n as_o happiness_n he_o die_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o our_o captivity_n to_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o guilt_n but_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n we_o be_v in_o to_o all_o lust_n and_o therefore_o those_o two_o benefit_n be_v like_o castor_n and_o pollux_n one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o 3._o christ_n be_v in_o some_o large_a and_o improper_a sense_n call_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o good_a in_o we_o a_o assistant_n form_n not_o inform_v that_o be_v christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n do_v in_o a_o most_o inward_a and_o intimate_a manner_n live_v in_o we_o and_o thereby_o strengthen_v we_o so_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o here_o you_o see_v christ_n live_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o christ_n become_v our_o head_n from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o spiritual_a influx_n now_o a_o head_n be_v a_o conjoin_v and_o unite_a cause_n make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o similitude_n of_o a_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o often_o use_v 4_o christ_n be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n that_o be_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o this_o end_n both_o that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o redeemer_n as_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o he_o and_o set_v all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n upon_o he_o desire_v with_o paul_n to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.1_o second_o in_o that_o by_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v imply_v christ_n that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o impure_a and_o unclean_a that_o we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o noisome_a dunghill_n for_o our_o be_v unsanctified_a do_v imply_v 1._o our_o filthiness_n or_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o man_n till_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v like_o a_o unclean_a leper_n his_o
to_o believe_v though_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n but_o o_o how_o gracious_o have_v god_n teach_v thou_o otherwise_o now_o thou_o arâ—_n as_o much_o afraid_a not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o to_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n thou_o be_v as_o conscientious_a in_o believe_v every_o promise_n as_o in_o conform_v to_o every_o command_n thou_o dare_v no_o long_o listen_v to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o satan_n temptation_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o thou_o dare_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o in_o this_o that_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v or_o to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o still_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n on_o christ_n he_o perform_v that_o to_o which_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v promise_v joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternnl_a life_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a sinner_n have_v his_o eye_n thus_o open_v he_o see_v it_o the_o great_a madness_n and_o folly_n that_o can_v be_v not_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o why_o thus_o he_o argue_v i_o can_v he_o justify_v i_o can_v partake_v of_o christ_n till_o i_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o instrumental_a way_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n shall_v the_o disease_a patient_n question_n whether_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v certain_o heal_v he_o shall_v the_o hungry_a man_n doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v receive_v that_o alm_n which_o will_v preserve_v his_o life_n thus_o the_o humble_a sinner_n be_v convince_v that_o as_o he_o must_v not_o murder_v his_o own_o body_n wilful_o by_o refuse_v to_o eat_v meat_n so_o he_o must_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v he_o in_o this_o also_o that_o by_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n as_o abraham_n by_o that_o remarkable_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o tempt_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v why_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o be_v but_o to_o seek_v myself_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v have_v comfort_n whatever_o become_v of_o god_n glory_n oh_o but_o say_v the_o believer_n when_o thus_o awaken_v if_o i_o can_v perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o i_o can_v love_v god_n so_o as_o to_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o his_o name_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o by_o believe_v for_o this_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o christ_n wherein_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n last_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o unbelief_n if_o he_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n where_o can_v salvation_n be_v have_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v by_o keep_v from_o christ_n therefore_o with_o those_o leper_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o perish_v but_o to_o go_v to_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o then_o 2._o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o effective_o as_o you_o hear_v by_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fiducial_o to_o repose_v on_o christ_n if_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v and_o patience_n do_v not_o grow_v of_o themselves_o in_o man_n heart_n much_o less_o do_v faith_n which_o be_v so_o supernatural_a every_o way_n sermon_n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n john_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o method_n god_n spirit_n lead_v a_o humble_a soul_n into_o when_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v we_o proceed_v to_o further_a particular_n instructive_a in_o this_o business_n the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o further_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o denote_v several_a notion_n in_o it_o as_o when_o it_o express_v it_o by_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n often_o apply_v to_o faith_n in_o this_o act_n it_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1.12_o it_o receive_v the_o promise_n it_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 26.18_o so_o that_o in_o this_o justify_n act_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o precious_a treasure_n offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o christ_n himself_o and_o faith_n as_o the_o hand_n receive_v of_o it_o imply_v and_o this_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n for_o it_o teach_v 1._o that_o we_o in_o this_o act_n of_o justification_n or_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o offer_v own_o we_o have_v nothing_o inherent_a this_o paul_n know_v experimental_o phil._n 3._o when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n his_o own_o mark_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v our_o own_o we_o must_v not_o be_v find_v in_o and_o that_o be_v our_o own_o which_o be_v not_o only_o so_fw-mi effectiué_fw-fr by_o our_o own_o procure_n and_o labour_n or_o merit_n but_o subjectiué_fw-fr which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n subjective_o though_o god_n effective_o this_o word_n then_o receive_v do_v carry_v every_o man_n humble_v evangelical_o whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n why_o look_v you_o for_o he_o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o search_v and_o dig_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o work_n or_o grace_n these_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v above_o thou_o it_o be_v without_o thou_o though_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o poor_a cripple_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v look_v upon_o christ_n expect_v help_n from_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o indigent_a beggar_n look_v without_o he_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v food_n or_o money_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o humble_a sinner_n oh_o then_o be_v direct_v here_o why_o do_v god_n make_v thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o own_o way_n so_o bitter_a to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o shall_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o a_o righteousness_n without_o thou_o 2._o this_o word_n receive_v imply_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n justification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o he_o even_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v intelligere_fw-la and_o sentire_fw-la be_v passion_n though_o we_o express_v they_o active_o yet_o the_o soul_n therein_o be_v passive_a so_o when_o by_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n or_o do_v for_o god_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v to_o know_v the_o way_n to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n if_o a_o manslayer_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n what_o danger_n have_v he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n not_o come_v the_o right_a way_n in_o its_o birth_n now_o natural_o we_o all_o think_v by_o do_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n not_o receive_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o industrious_o assert_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v
apostle_n doctrine_n let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v rom._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o the_o papist_n deal_v with_o we_o and_o lutheran_n also_o how_o often_o do_v they_o charge_v this_o hideous_a calumny_n and_o consequence_n upon_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n as_o if_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n whereas_o we_o use_v but_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o such_o expression_n no_o nor_o such_o harsh_a one_o neither_o as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n do_v only_o its_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o blasphemy_n in_o we_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o evident_a and_o plain_a consequence_n of_o a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o clear_a genuine_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n but_o not_o every_o consequence_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o deduce_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o what_o be_v evident_o a_o consequence_n from_o any_o doctrine_n we_o may_v charge_v it_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a child_n not_o a_o bastard_n that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a issue_n not_o supposition_n 3._o whatsoever_o truth_n god_n may_v have_v indeed_o make_v know_v to_o we_o or_o if_o in_o our_o persuasion_n only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a how_o we_o publish_v it_o this_o have_v be_v constant_a fire_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o man_n either_o have_v or_o in_o persuasion_n only_o some_o doctrine_n different_a from_o the_o current_a way_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n now_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n thus_o to_o be_v with_o child_n as_o it_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n till_o we_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o the_o world_n why_o be_v a_o obstinate_a broacher_n of_o damnable_a doctrine_n call_v a_o heretitk_n but_o because_o he_o choose_v his_o own_o way_n he_o invent_v and_o excogitate_v a_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o compare_v to_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o go_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n now_o such_o qualification_n as_o these_o be_v necessary_a 1._o to_o question_v and_o examine_v thy_o own_o spirit_n not_o present_o to_o believe_v thy_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n have_v no_o modest_a doubt_n and_o questioning_n of_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o pronesse_n to_o err_v even_o in_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o how_o modest_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o when_o he_o determine_v the_o case_n about_o marriage_n i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o express_a command_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o he_o be_v inward_o direct_v unto_o wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n there_o he_o do_v likewise_o into_o all_o humility_n thus_o luther_n tunè_n solus_fw-la sapit_fw-la es_fw-la be_v famous_o know_v though_o the_o papist_n charge_v he_o false_o with_o contempt_n of_o all_o other_o 2._o before_o we_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v our_o thought_n to_o those_o that_o be_v able_a wise_a and_o learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o unction_n as_o well_o as_o we_o paul_n though_o call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n yet_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a pillar_n there_o and_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o convert_v yet_o he_o must_v go_v to_o ananias_n to_o be_v further_o direct_v 1_o cor._n 14.14_o those_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n yet_o be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpret_v two_o way_n and_o both_o pertinent_o to_o my_o matter_n 1._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o other_o prophet_n they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n we_o publish_v than_o it_o will_v much_o more_o follow_v that_o what_o we_o have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o other_o 2._o if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o wrought_v upon_o but_o he_o may_v retain_v those_o motion_n and_o vent_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n not_o to_o speak_v while_o other_o be_v speak_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n this_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o my_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v such_o revelation_n and_o impulse_n from_o god_n spirit_n but_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o divine_a method_n and_o good_a order_n to_o declare_v they_o for_o the_o unseasonable_a publish_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v like_o good_a physic_n but_o not_o administer_v in_o its_o fit_a season_n last_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n when_o we_o do_v high_o prize_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o know_a plain_a truth_n of_o christ_n paul_n that_o be_v snatch_v up_o in_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v peter_n think_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o certain_o nothing_o have_v more_o rend_v and_o tear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o affectation_n of_o singular_a high_a thing_n to_o bring_v in_o some_o unheard_a and_o unknown_a truth_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v it_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v that_o nation_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n of_o his_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la ego_fw-la primus_fw-la inveni_fw-la but_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o know_a truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n why_o do_v we_o not_o desire_v a_o new_a sun_n a_o new_a earth_n a_o new_a world_n as_o well_o schism_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o will_v keep_v up_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n order_n and_o prevent_v schism_n there_o for_o although_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n schism_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o ecclesiastical_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o have_v often_o be_v when_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o doctrine_n but_o communion_n in_o church-ordinance_n now_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o entire_a body_n in_o this_o consider_v 1._o that_o if_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o she_o but_o by_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n then_o before_o thou_o leave_v that_o place_n take_v the_o way_n the_o scripture_n command_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o less_o corruption_n but_o that_o which_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o thou_o leave_v it_o till_o god_n leave_v it_o do_v not_o thou_o unchurch_n it_o till_o god_n do_v 2._o let_v thy_o endeavour_n be_v in_o thy_o place_n to_o inform_v and_o heal_v before_o thou_o do_v depart_v plead_v and_o strive_v with_o thy_o mother_n as_o hos_n 2._o because_o she_o have_v commit_v whoredom_n and_o then_o last_o let_v thy_o secession_n be_v unwilling_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v this_o departure_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o or_o endure_v thou_o under_o their_o power_n these_o thing_n observe_v than_o thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o schism_n or_o breach_n but_o those_o that_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o it_o when_o those_o of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o join_v with_o jeroboam_n in_o his_o idolatry_n but_o separate_v themselves_o and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o pure_a worship_n be_v they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o jeroboam_n 2_o chro._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o papist_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o a_o schismatic_a because_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v we_o be_v not_o a_o schism_n but_o a_o secession_n they_o be_v schismatic_n in_o fall_v from_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o grande_v schismatic_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o further_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o rome_n because_o of_o petty_a corruption_n no_o she_o be_v a_o babylon_n ere_o we_o leave_v she_o and_o then_o we_o leave_v she_o unwilling_o they_o drive_v we_o out_o persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n so_o
to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v these_o it_o reason_n 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n up_o above_o his_o natural_a reason_n it_o add_v many_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n as_o reason_n direct_v and_o correct_v sense_n as_o we_o see_v in_o astronomy_n so_o do_v faith_n direct_v and_o correct_v reason_n as_o zacheus_n because_o of_o a_o small_a stature_n go_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n to_o see_v jesus_n thus_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n be_v too_o low_o in_o itself_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v behold_v divine_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o whole_o overthrow_v faith_n and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o who_o make_v it_o with_o abailadus_n of_o old_a to_o be_v imagination_n or_o with_o the_o socinian_o strength_n of_o reason_n certain_o julian_n and_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a confound_v christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o science_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v julian_n upbraid_v now_o the_o christian_n they_o glory_v in_o this_o and_o austin_n to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a under_o many_o captious_a doubt_n say_v thus_o nomini_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la fidelem_fw-la not_o rationalem_fw-la to_o bring_v then_o divine_a truth_n to_o reason_n comprehension_n be_v to_o put_v the_o sun_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o to_o think_v to_o fit_a goliahs_n shoe_n to_o zacheus_n his_o foot_n 2._o though_o this_o faith_n lift_v up_o reason_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o contradict_v it_o when_o we_o say_v reason_n faith_n come_v by_o revelation_n not_o by_o reason_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v make_v such_o thing_n know_v to_o we_o yet_o when_o once_o this_o revelation_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o reason_n do_v wonderful_o help_v to_o propugn_v and_o maintain_v this_o truth_n revelation_n must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o then_o reason_n will_v build_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o enlighten_v reason_n and_o instruct_v reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o explicate_v and_o clear_v divine_a mystery_n even_o as_o the_o goldsmith_n hammer_n be_v useful_a to_o dilate_v and_o diffuse_v his_o golden_a metal_n in_o many_o form_n and_o this_o use_v all_o our_o learned_a divine_n make_v against_o all_o heretic_n they_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n and_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 3._o etc._n this_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n have_v two_o excellent_a property_n put_v together_o in_o one_o place_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v there_o call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o two_o differential_a mark_n be_v give_v of_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o concern_v which_o word_n learn_v man_n say_v divers_a thing_n but_o it_o may_v comprehend_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o empty_a fly_a fancy_n for_o so_o aristotle_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o manifestation_n mere_o as_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n or_o of_o bird_n feather_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v these_o have_v but_o a_o intentional_a be_v there_o be_v no_o real_a solid_a be_v in_o they_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v endeavour_v after_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v a_o real_a substantial_a thing_n how_o many_o man_n faith_n be_v but_o fickle_a fancy_n and_o uncertain_a notion_n and_o therefore_o with_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n they_o be_v like_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o man_n without_o faith_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wave_n jam._n 1._o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.14_o say_v be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o denote_v the_o levity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o a_o thing_n tree_n that_o be_v well_o root_v be_v not_o blow_v up_o and_o down_o like_a feather_n what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o instability_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o many_o man_n religion_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n wheresoever_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o solid_a substantial_a bottome_v of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o word_n substance_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o though_o afar_o off_o yet_o present_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o even_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o its_o act_n by_o distance_n of_o place_n for_o that_o receive_v christ_n enjoy_v christ_n though_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o because_o to_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v thus_o paul_n you_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n speak_v as_o confident_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o rome_n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v thing_n present_v or_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v life_n or_o death_n &_o c_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o behold_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 3._o faith_n make_v god_n present_a heaven_n present_a christ_n present_a as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o bodily_a object_n be_v present_a to_o sense_n and_o true_o for_o want_v of_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o cold_a languish_a deject_a we_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n make_v these_o thing_n present_a if_o we_o do_v they_o will_v more_o divine_o affect_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o of_o thing_n fear_v likewise_o noah_n by_o faith_n move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n heb._n 11.7_o thus_o faith_n make_v hell_n and_o damnation_n present_a it_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o hell_n as_o a_o far_o off_o but_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o it_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v those_o doleful_a howl_n in_o hell_n and_o so_o dare_v no_o more_o sin_n then_o if_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o oh_o what_o a_o mighty_a change_n will_v faith_n thus_o realize_v thing_n work_v upon_o we_o 3._o the_o word_n comprehend_v assurance_n confidence_n and_o so_o indeed_o be_v hypostasis_fw-la use_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o by_o humane_a author_n now_o this_o confidence_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n be_v see_v in_o the_o know_n and_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o applicatory_a witness_v those_o resolute_a and_o confident_a deportment_n which_o the_o martyr_n have_v have_v not_o they_o strong_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o can_v endure_v such_o exquisite_a torment_n against_o subtle_a opposer_n and_o certain_o the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o they_o suffer_v upon_o undoubted_a and_o clear_a point_n which_o only_o the_o heathen_n gainsay_v but_o now_o these_o suffer_v by_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o christ_n and_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o that_o this_o heavenly_a confidence_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o further_o dispute_v and_o doubt_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v believe_v be_v a_o great_a property_n in_o faith_n and_o this_o manifest_v there_o be_v little_a faith_n now_o in_o religion_n wherein_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v all_o religion_n alike_o and_o that_o one_o may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o another_o in_o these_o day_n to_o have_v such_o a_o substantiate_a reallize_a and_o confident_a assurance_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o next_o word_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o do_v imply_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n believe_v bring_v a_o objective_a light_n with_o they_o as_o the_o object_n that_o be_v see_v bring_v a_o visibility_n though_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v obscure_a and_o supernatural_a argument_n be_v inevident_a yet_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n in_o the_o word_n it_o have_v much_o evidence_n hence_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o compare_v to_o light_n and_o that_o illumination_n which_o god_n work_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v partly_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o grace_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v bring_v a_o evidence_n with_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n bring_v a_o visibility_n with_o it_o to_o be_v see_v therefore_o this_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n set_v home_o in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v a_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v passive_a
knowledge_n from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v grant_v it_o and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o strife_n about_o word_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a as_o austin_n well_o non_fw-la ratio_fw-la dicti_fw-la sed_fw-la dicendi_fw-la autoritas_fw-la suadet_fw-la it_o be_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n herein_o the_o socinian_o they_o go_v too_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o papist_n think_v indeed_o define_v better_a by_o ignorance_n then_o knowledge_n the_o socinian_n will_v have_v such_o knowledge_n as_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o inward_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v because_o reason_n be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o search_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o but_o the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o five_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n bring_v be_v a_o knowledge_n respect_v the_o testimony_n and_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o do_v reveal_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o therefore_o can_v lie_v we_o see_v in_o a_o humane_a faith_n a_o man_n can_v believe_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v witness_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v a_o implicit_a faith_n viz._n that_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lead_v man_n blindfold_a to_o hell_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a gross_a ignorance_n but_o faith_n divine_a know_v the_o testimony_n or_o that_o word_n which_o reveal_v such_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o only_o can_v believe_v who_o can_v read_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o well_o as_o read_v so_o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n confirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o can_v read_v it_o faith_n therefore_o be_v not_o blind_a nor_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n blind_a as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o do_v believe_v with_o such_o blind_a sacrifice_n god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v reprove_v because_o she_o worship_v she_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o guilt_n when_o we_o believe_v we_o know_v not_o what_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o some_o though_o imperfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o thus_o paul_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.22_o and_o so_o in_o many_o place_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o apprehensive_a knowledge_n though_o not_o a_o comprehensive_a therefore_o though_o god_n do_v not_o give_v perfect_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v turn_v faith_n into_o vision_n he_o that_o make_v the_o corporal_a blind_a to_o see_v can_v also_o take_v away_o mental_a blindness_n but_o he_o be_v please_v to_o let_v we_o have_v but_o imperfect_a knowledge_n and_o that_o partly_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o for_o we_o see_v the_o pride_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o man_n when_o it_o get_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o ready_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o despise_v other_o to_o think_v we_o be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o not_o that_o it_o do_v so_o of_o itself_o for_o of_o itself_o it_o will_v rather_o humble_v and_o debase_v but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n so_o also_o we_o grow_v in_o pride_n again_o god_n keep_v we_o in_o imperfect_a knowledge_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v in_o constant_a prayer_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o to_o beg_v for_o knowledge_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v study_v and_o meditate_v to_o be_v always_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o difficult_a place_n in_o scripture_n which_o will_v exercise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o those_o thing_n the_o able_a man_n do_v know_v yet_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o a_o more_o firm_a distinct_a and_o powerful_a knowledge_n this_o sun_n may_v arise_v upon_o they_o by_o degree_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n now_o that_o our_o faith_n must_v either_o be_v know_v it_o or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o be_v plain_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n because_o it_o do_v direct_v and_o order_v our_o conversation_n if_o then_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o what_o use_n shall_v the_o word_n enlighten_v to_o what_o purpose_n also_o be_v those_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o all_o private_a person_n as_o well_o as_o officer_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n can_v the_o scripture_n be_v make_v use_n of_o can_v these_o duty_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o as_o the_o word_n be_v light_a objectiuè_n so_o the_o believer_n himself_o be_v light_a subjectiuè_fw-la hence_o they_o be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n light_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n eph._n 5.8_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o their_o illumination_n have_v their_o understanding_n and_o heart_n open_v insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o mere_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n till_o god_n create_v this_o light_n in_o it_o faith_n then_o be_v accompany_v with_o internal_a light_n as_o well_o as_o it_o require_v external_a 3._o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v rational_a it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12.1_o and_o all_o the_o pharisee_n worship_n be_v reject_v because_o it_o have_v no_o word_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v god_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v who_o have_v require_v you_o to_o believe_v thus_o to_o worship_v thus_o and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v without_o knowledge_n though_o in_o popery_n a_o blind_a obedience_n be_v commend_v yet_o christ_n require_v a_o see_v and_o know_v obedience_n 4._o the_o just_a be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n now_o if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n this_o proper_o be_v another_o man_n faith_n if_o faith_n have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n believe_v so_o or_o a_o council_n believe_v so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n faith_n that_o must_v save_v he_o last_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o knowledge_n then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discharge_v all_o those_o effect_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o cleave_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n to_o refuse_v falsehood_n and_o all_o cunning_a deceivableness_n of_o error_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o faith_n have_v no_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v tree_n and_o man_n be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n any_o camel_n will_v quick_o be_v swallow_v up_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o know_a faith_n 2._o how_o can_v we_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o lose_v all_o the_o dear_a comfort_n we_o have_v if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n can_v a_o man_n be_v banish_v undo_v suffer_v death_n and_o all_o for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o 3._o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n under_o the_o truth_n he_o enjoy_v neither_o can_v he_o make_v that_o practical_a improvement_n of_o they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o christ_n tell_v the_o samaritan_n woman_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v thou_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o so_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v thou_o will_v make_v a_o heavenly_a use_n of_o it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o than_o a_o swine_n with_o a_o pearl_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o get_v out_o
be_v overflow_a superabounding_a grace_n only_o remember_v that_o here_o be_v not_o only_a privilege_n but_o duty_n also_o here_o lie_v a_o powerful_a obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o our_o high_a and_o chief_a love_n let_v his_o glory_n his_o love_n be_v next_o to_o thy_o heart_n oh_o be_v ashamed_a that_o thy_o love_n can_v burn_v no_o hot_a towards_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mention_v this_o preheminent_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v this_o love_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o believer_n to_o be_v thus_o high_o love_v by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o world_n be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n it_o will_v quicken_v they_o to_o many_o duty_n god_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o many_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v once_o full_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o those_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o deride_v be_v the_o belove_a one_o of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o be_v full_o inform_v in_o this_o they_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o very_o much_o languish_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o this_o hence_o 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o godly_a to_o attend_v to_o it_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o under_o all_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v up_o thy_o soul_n though_o none_o love_v thou_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a even_o for_o believer_n themselves_o to_o know_v how_o great_o they_o be_v belove_v but_o here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o be_v inform_v therein_o now_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n herein_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o respect_n particular_n 1._o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o wicked_a condition_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o god_n so_o love_v for_o will_v not_o this_o work_n natural_o and_o genuine_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v think_v loe_o these_o that_o pray_v that_o walk_v strict_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v those_o who_o god_n love_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o be_v his_o favourite_n his_o delight_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o the_o company_n i_o keep_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v the_o man_n curse_v by_o he_o for_o we_o he_o have_v appoint_v hell_n and_o eternal_a torment_n when_o any_o natural_a man_n shall_v upon_o these_o conviction_n argue_v and_o reason_n with_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o abide_v any_o long_o in_o that_o sinful_a way_n oh_o than_o that_o god_n will_v persuade_v thou_o more_o of_o this_o that_o those_o who_o thou_o malign_a against_o who_o thy_o heart_n rise_v be_v such_o on_o who_o god_n gracious_a love_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o it_o be_v thou_o thyself_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o continual_o this_o will_v quick_o make_v thou_o another_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deadly_a principle_n thou_o can_v swallow_v down_o then_o to_o be_v prejudice_v in_o thy_o spirit_n against_o such_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n 2._o a_o persuasion_n that_o such_o only_o be_v love_v by_o god_n as_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n so_o also_o it_o will_v draw_v out_o thy_o dear_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o they_o thou_o will_v present_o begin_v to_o think_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o love_v those_o most_o who_o god_n love_v certain_o they_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o best_a object_n upon_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o cast_v his_o gracious_a eye_n then_o as_o david_n say_v my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16.3_o thus_o also_o it_o will_v be_v here_o when_o once_o persuade_v that_o such_o be_v the_o endear_v one_o of_o god_n than_o thy_o affection_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v to_o such_o also_o 3._o by_o this_o persuasion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o only_o be_v love_v of_o god_n hereby_o the_o world_n will_v cease_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o to_o give_v they_o such_o ill_a entertainment_n as_o they_o do_v when_o our_o saviour_n possess_v his_o disciple_n with_o that_o universal_a hatred_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v otherwise_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n nor_o believer_n neither_o but_o as_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o impostor_n and_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v so_o they_o do_v judge_v his_o member_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o heretic_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o malice_n arise_v from_o their_o blind_a heart_n for_o do_v they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v as_o they_o oppose_v they_o dare_v not_o to_o proceed_v even_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o so_o that_o all_o thy_o hard_a word_n and_o thy_o hard_a action_n they_o arise_v from_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o godly_a be_v how_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o how_o precious_a to_o he_o for_o this_o consideration_n will_v immediate_o make_v thou_o draw_v in_o thy_o arm_n thou_o will_v see_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o set_v against_o such_o who_o god_n love_v that_o it_o be_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n it_o be_v attempt_v a_o impossible_a thing_n if_o thou_o can_v get_v god_n not_o to_o love_v they_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n thus_o love_v they_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n against_o they_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o balack_n be_v against_o israel_n no_o enchantment_n or_o divination_n can_v prevail_v as_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o see_v they_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o command_n even_o to_o king_n that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v his_o anoint_a one_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v let_v all_o the_o injury_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o they_o so_o dear_o belove_v go_v free_a therefore_o persuade_v thyself_o more_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o lest_o thou_o incur_v god_n forest_n displeasure_n again_o it_o be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o foolish_a also_o for_o the_o more_o the_o world_n set_v against_o believer_n the_o great_a their_o rage_n be_v the_o more_o be_v god_n love_n draw_v out_o to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o thy_o hatred_n they_o do_v become_v glorious_a and_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n thus_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o believer_n be_v so_o high_o love_v by_o god_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v thus_o persuade_v for_o persuade_v 1._o there_o be_v natural_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a and_o where_o malice_n be_v they_o will_v never_o believe_v any_o good_a of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o though_o god_n do_v with_o never_o such_o a_o signal_n love_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v such_o be_v love_v of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v affect_v so_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o hatred_n and_o evil_n they_o conclude_v god_n do_v so_o also_o thus_o this_o distemper_a palate_n judge_v every_o thing_n bitter_a it_o taste_v 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v chief_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o as_o justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o the_o world_n then_o curious_a melody_n by_o a_o deaf_a ear_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o admirable_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v these_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
the_o ephesian_n who_o though_o they_o be_v make_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n will_v so_o much_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o daily_o in_o that_o behalf_n yet_o still_o he_o pray_v ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o though_o these_o have_v knowledge_n yet_o they_o may_v still_o increase_v in_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o do_v encourage_v believer_n for_o their_o diligent_a attend_v unto_o the_o scripture_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v till_o they_o obtain_v more_o firm_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v david_n psal_n 119._o tho_o profess_v he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o his_o teacher_n and_o the_o word_n be_v continual_o his_o counsellor_n yet_o pray_v he_o that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n david_n eye_n be_v not_o open_v clear_a enough_o the_o word_n imply_v there_o be_v some_o scale_n and_o film_n upon_o his_o eye_n that_o must_v be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o there_o be_v excellent_a precious_a thing_n in_o god_n word_n that_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v for_o the_o improve_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o how_o many_o particular_n a_o further_a constant_a teach_n by_o christ_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o most_o able_a believer_n and_o object_n first_o they_o need_v further_a revelation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o knowledge_n to_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v know_v so_o imperfect_a be_v every_o godly_a man_n knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v ignorance_n rather_o than_o knowledge_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o excellent_a truth_n in_o religion_n than_o we_o do_v know_v if_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v our_o eye_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o natural_a truth_n but_o like_o those_o of_o the_o owl_n to_o the_o sun_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a about_o spiritual_a object_n you_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n knowledge_n be_v successive_a they_o come_v to_o know_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o as_o christ_n reveal_v it_o till_o they_o have_v that_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o be_v teach_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o yea_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o so_o that_o this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o believer_n but_o of_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n yea_o and_o that_o will_v be_v true_a of_o they_o even_o at_o their_o last_o hour_n though_o their_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v to_o obtain_v knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o shall_v quicken_v all_o up_o to_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o who_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o say_v he_o know_v enough_o or_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n indeed_o there_o have_v be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v guostique_n because_o of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n they_o boast_v of_o but_o yet_o they_o make_v themselves_o even_o like_o bruit_n beast_n o_o then_o confess_v that_o the_o water_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v so_o deep_a that_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o elephant_n yet_o thou_o may_v swim_v in_o it_o we_o be_v as_o the_o ancient_n say_v two_o second_o as_o in_o the_o object_n we_o need_v much_o revelation_n so_o in_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v know_v we_o need_v much_o assistance_n and_o direction_n from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o though_o we_o do_v know_v the_o object_n yet_o we_o may_v every_o day_n know_v they_o more_o evident_o more_o distinct_o more_o clear_o alas_o our_o knowledge_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v very_o confuse_a and_o therefore_o paul_n be_v every_o day_n desirous_a to_o know_v christ_n better_a than_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o dig_v in_o a_o mine_n of_o gold_n every_o day_n labour_n bring_v rich_a and_o full_a supply_n or_o as_o the_o drain_n from_o a_o spring_n do_v not_o exhaust_v but_o make_v it_o more_o plentiful_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n when_o set_v to_o know_v god_n or_o christ_n there_o be_v new_a consideration_n new_a respect_n and_o new_a argument_n arise_v always_o from_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n may_v seem_v new_a to_o the_o soul_n every_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o nauseate_n and_o grow_v weary_a when_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o know_v be_v always_o suggest_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n can_v never_o he_o weary_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o therefore_o even_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v so_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o eph._n 3.10_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n make_v more_o know_v to_o they_o continual_o so_o that_o if_o angel_n do_v learn_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o obtain_v more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o do_v with_o great_a delight_n search_v into_o these_o thing_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o most_o enlighten_v man_n may_v yet_o search_v deep_a and_o deep_o into_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paul_n though_o one_o of_o the_o high_a scholar_n in_o christ_n school_n yet_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n crucify_v for_o if_o in_o heaven_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v intuitive_a and_o transcendent_a to_o this_o we_o have_v will_v not_o weary_v we_o but_o daily_o provoke_v the_o soul_n to_o know_v god_n more_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o in_o this_o life_n our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o as_o we_o need_v christ_n daily_a manifestation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o firmness_n and_o immoveableness_n of_o our_o knowledge_n i'faith_o you_o hear_v be_v knowledge_n and_o that_o do_v necessary_o imply_v assent_n now_o if_o our_o assent_n be_v not_o firm_a and_o settle_a we_o be_v like_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n instability_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v much_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v direct_o oppose_v faith_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n confident_o and_o firmly-adhere_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o divine_a as_o those_o which_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o or_o ever_o prove_v false_a for_o if_o paul_n think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o disparagement_n that_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o his_o word_n much_o more_o will_v this_o be_v reproachful_a to_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o so_o that_o as_o truth_n can_v be_v a_o lie_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v false_a now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v in_o itself_o thus_o true_a the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v in_o make_v a_o gracious_a heart_n thus_o strong_o to_o adhere_v upon_o divine_a motive_n to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v abide_v though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o scepticism_n and_o faith_n be_v direct_o opposite_a when_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n so_o although_o while_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o debate_v truth_n of_o religion_n like_o those_o in_o philosophy_n and_o be_v prone_a to_o have_v as_o hilary_n say_v of_o old_a menstruam_fw-la &_o annuam_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o monthly_a or_o yearly_a faith_n yet_o when_o god_n shall_v once_o strengthen_v we_o to_o believe_v than_o we_o be_v no_o long_a reed_n shake_v with_o wind_n but_o as_o origen_n of_o old_a allude_v when_o many_o thing_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o than_o this_o arundo_fw-la for_o of_o that_o they_o make_v pen_n former_o be_v make_v the_o calamus_fw-la the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n where_o god_n strengthen_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o that_o turn_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n that_o mutability_n be_v remove_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v fix_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dig_v for_o that_o we_o so_o firm_o adhere_v unto_o thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o god_n exceed_o in_o
imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n 515_o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n consist_v 516_o sanctify_v what_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o imply_v 502_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n 505_o save_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v commit_v to_o christ_n care_n 338_o schism_n how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la unity_n scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n voice_n 387_o so_o many_o contrary_a thing_n to_o a_o believer_n expectation_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o offend_v 388_o some_o particular_n that_o be_v hardly_o concoct_v 388_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v sure_o to_o be_v make_v good_a 389_o the_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v 390_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a canon_n for_o our_o salvation_n 390_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n the_o ground_n why_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 393_o in_o how_o many_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 394_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n 395_o the_o scripture_n be_v opposite_o true_a to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n sense_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n 694_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o point_n 695_o the_o advantage_n they_o have_v thereby_o 696_o proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n 698_o help_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n 698_o send_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v send_v mediate_a and_o immediate_a 493_o sent._n christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 487_o how_o christ_n be_v commissionated_a and_o send_v for_o we_o 487_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n being_n sent._n 490_o sermon_n prayer_n sanctify_v every_o sermon_n 5_o vide_fw-la prayer_n sin_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 152_o what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n not_o total_o yet_o gradual_o 351_o socinian_o socinian_n confute_v 73_o socinian_n no_o christian_n 591_o socinian_o answer_v 666_o sonship_n sonship_n be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n 14_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a appetite_n 57_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n spirit_n of_o god_n how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o believer_n 404_o suffer_v suffer_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o for_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o but_o because_o they_o own_o god_n and_o profess_v his_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a oblige_v of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o 421_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n ibid._n support_v though_o god_n may_v afford_v his_o people_n many_o comfortable_a support_v yet_o they_o must_v not_o look_v to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o 330_o what_o be_v those_o visible_a support_v god_n may_v for_o a_o while_o vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n 330_o reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o t_n talent_n the_o mean_a person_n have_v talent_n to_o improve_v as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a 104_o tautology_n repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o sinful_a tautology_n 131_o vide_fw-la repetition_n this_o be_v open_v in_o three_o particular_n 132_o teach_v that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a teach_v from_o god_n 690_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n must_v constant_o teach_v his_o people_n 692_o testament_n they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n not_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n 100_o time_n a_o time_n be_v set_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 21_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o set_n time_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n for_o judgement_n 22_o the_o time_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v set_v ibid._n a_o set_a time_n of_o grace_n ib._n a_o set_a time_n of_o the_o church_n trouble_n 23_o trinity_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n 583_o trouble_v several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n 284_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o trouble_v 287_o trust_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n 219_o 220_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n 316_o ten_o ground_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o special_a mercy_n 316_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o scripture_n 476_o the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 478_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 482_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a 483_o vide_fw-la minister_n v._o union_n union_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o great_a necessity_n 561_o there_o must_v be_v a_o vnition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n 587_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a 587_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n 589_o unity_n the_o unity_n that_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v 321_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n 322_o the_o unity_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n 325_o vide_fw-la minister_n mean_v to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v unity_n 327_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n between_o the_o godly_a 561_o the_o excellency_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n in_o several_a particular_n 561_o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n 574_o false_a way_n of_o unity_n by_o papist_n and_o socinian_o 575_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o how_o to_o prevent_v schism_n 580_o vide_fw-la schism_n rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n 581_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 591_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 591_o the_o reason_n why_o unity_n bring_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n 593_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o 616_o in_o this_o doctrine_n three_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ibid._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o 632_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n 634_o united_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n 586_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ib._n unite_n true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n 577_o universal_a how_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a redemption_n differ_v among_o themselves_o 241_o universal_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n 237_o vocation_n vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n 252_o two_o reason_n of_o it_o 252_o vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 497_o w_n witch_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o seek_v to_o witch_n 95_o witchcraft_n witchcraft_n be_v pardonable_a upon_o true_a repentance_n 95_o word_n of_o god_n word_n of_o god_n how_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v 4_o how_o it_o do_v convert_v ibid._n what_o be_v imply_v by_o keep_v the_o word_n 182_o 184_o the_o part_n of_o the_o word_n 183_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 427_o consideration_n to_o open_v this_o ibid._n why_o preach_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n do_v enrage_v wicked_a man_n 429_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 474_o in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a ibid._n work_n who_o have_v not_o finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v 107_o etc._n etc._n none_o may_v look_v for_o glory_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n 125_o it_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o câ—rist_n ibid._n in_o reference_n unto_o ourselves_o 126_o the_o necessity_n of_o continual_a work_v in_o four_o respect_n 127_o 128_o it_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o god_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o
glory_n more_o property_n of_o this_o glory_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o point_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o for_o 1._o without_o seek_v god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o 2._o thereby_o our_o desire_n after_o it_o will_v be_v more_o inflame_a 3._o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o glory_n pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracioas_n heart_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n 4._o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 5._o it_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a glory_n 1._o earthly_a glory_n be_v but_o a_o puff_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o at_o death_n use_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v use_v quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n answ_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o pride_n 2._o unfruitfulness_n 3_o neglect_v of_o the_o godly_a learned_a ministry_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o reason_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n of_o true_a save_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a though_o many_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v he_o use_v observe_v why_o the_o minister_n end_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n in_o scripture_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v not_o as_o other_o do_v reason_n how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n doct._n that_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consider_v how_o many_o way_n or_o upon_o how_o many_o title_n those_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v the_o lord_n doct._n i._o 1._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n 3._o the_o word_n threaten_v 4._o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n iii_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n iu._n and_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n v._o they_o that_o keep_v god_n word_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a 3._o and_o so_o useful_a 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o vi_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n people_n to_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o grow_v &_o thrive_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o measure_n ii_o depth_n and_o root_n iii_o in_o the_o extension_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o grace_n iv._o in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o grace_n v._o by_o exciting_a other_o to_o grow_v vi_o in_o solidity_n and_o fortitude_n ground_n and_o motive_n use_v doct._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v by_o god_n i._o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o i._o his_o incarnation_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n his_o suffering_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n two_o christ_n mediaâ—iâ—â—_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n fullness_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a 4._o a_o receive_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v 5._o a_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 6._o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n 8._o faith_n purify_v and_o make_v holy_a why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n use_v doct._n that_o only_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v i._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god·_v ii_o god_n promise_n be_v annex_v only_o to_o god_n command_n iii_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n iv._o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o else_o obedient_a person_n can_v never_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o god_n work_n use_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n word_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n how_o far_o godly_a man_n may_v sail_v doct._n it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n i._o the_o dulness_n in_o god_n people_n be_v not_o reign_v but_o resist_v and_o pray_v against_o reason_n 1._o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a heretofore_o to_o sin_n 5._o because_o they_o know_v none_o but_o willing_a service_n be_v accept_v 6._o because_o of_o their_o great_a reward_n 7._o because_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o attend_v obedience_n use_v use_v 2._o obs_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 2._o their_o great_a honour_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 4._o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a doct._n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n vse·_a quest_n answ_n direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n use_v a_o invitation_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n doct._n it_o be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o discover_v sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o consider_v these_o particular_n i._o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a answ_n ii_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o such_o a_o twofold_a faith_n in_o prayer_n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o then_o our_o prayer_n be_v likly_o of_o a_o powerful_a effect_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a of_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n motive_n there_o unto_o doct._n all_o god_n people_n be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n concern_v which_o consider_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n exceed_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n world_n world_n how_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n doct._n christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n consideration_n to_o clear_a the_o point_n i._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n intercession_n and_o his_o death_n ii_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v blame_v any_o but_o himself_o iii_o
upon_o this_o will_v bring_v much_o consolation_n consider_v 1._o god_n take_v the_o more_o care_n of_o they_o 2._o their_o be_v quaiify_v as_o that_o come_v under_o christ_n fraier_n 3._o and_o that_o god_n will_v ere_o long_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n quest_n answ_n observe_v how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a 1._o inrensively_n 2._o extensively_n 3._o in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n 4._o subjective_o 5._o efficient_a growth_n in_o sanctification_n illustrate_v by_o the_o contrary_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v these_o reason_n use_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o sanctification_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o point_n the_o necessity_n of_o learned_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o faith_n be_v man_n the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o efficient_a but_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o necessity_n of_o god_n efficiency_n without_o god_n blessing_n man_n may_v by_o the_o scripture_n through_o interpretation_n be_v corrupt_v instrumental_a cause_n be_v physical_a natural_a or_o moral_a one_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o other_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n the_o word_n to_o some_o through_o their_o wickedness_n become_v a_o instrument_n of_o great_a sinfullness_n doct._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n in_o how_o many_o particular_n god_n word_n be_v true_a i._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n ii_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n iii_o it_o be_v true_a material_o iu._n qualitative_o v._o it_o be_v true_a instrumental_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a truth_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o without_o the_o scripture_n 1._o true_a doctrine_n 2._o true_a piety_n 3._o true_a consolation_n vi_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a opposite_o to_o all_o the_o opinion_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n that_o man_n set_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n the_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v infallible_a 3._o eternal_a 4._o universal_a 5._o supernatural_a 6._o a_o holy_a truth_n 7._o a_o precious_a truth_n 8._o a_o bitter_a truth_n doct._n truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v requisite_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a minister_n shall_v be_v endow_v with_o soundness_n of_o judgement_n why_o minister_n must_v be_v holy_a use_v t_o doct._n 2._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a love_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n in_o what_o particular_a christ_n care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o minister_n observe_v christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v that_o office_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o while_o on_o the_o earth_n of_o christ_n commission_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v observe_v none_o may_v undertake_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o dist_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n send_v mediate_v and_o immediate_a dist_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o every_o minister_n have_v rule_n for_o private_a christian_n exercise_v their_o gift_n whether_o read_v be_v preach_v heinsius_n grotius_n vocation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n i._o inward_a qualification_n ii_o outward_a distinct_a ult_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o this_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n doct._n that_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o justification_n what_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n imply_v i._o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n two_o his_o ready_a offering_n himself_o for_o we_o iii_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 1._o the_o fitness_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o his_o fitness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o prophetical_a 2._o priestly_n 3._o kingly_a iv._o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o this_o work_n benefit_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n v._o that_o he_o be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o we_o vi_o that_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o improve_v he_o not_o for_o those_o end_v god_n appoint_v he_o we_o make_v he_o a_o christ_n in_o vain_a vii_o it_o denote_v he_o a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n viii_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o concern_v christ_n priestly-office_n consider_v these_o thing_n wherein_o this_o prayer_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n differ_v the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n observe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o proposition_n concern_v christ_n priesthood_n i._o that_o christ_n be_v both_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n ii_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n iii_o he_o offer_v himself_o too_o god_n iv._o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o expiotion_n v._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n i._o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o it_o ii_o though_o christ_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifiae_n yet_o the_o application_n must_v be_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v iii_o christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o iv._o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n abide_v for_o ever_o v._o it_o be_v continual_o useful_a vi_o it_o be_v prevalent_a with_o god_n vii_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n viii_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o ix_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o observe_v christ_n die_v not_o only_o for_o our_o justification_n also_o concern_v this_o point_n consider_v i._o how_o many_o way_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n ii_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n iii_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o our_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n iv._o wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n lie_v doct._n that_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o what_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n doct._n in_o what_o respect_v christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o another_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n death_n observe_v that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n and_o love_n to_o his_o remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v doct._n reason_n doct._n that_o the_o faith_n which_o â—ustififieth_v and_o save_v we_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o christ_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n the_o seat_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o justify_v faith_n i._o of_o faith_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o receive_v christ_n the_o receive_n of_o christ_n imply_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o justification_n 3._o that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v for_o any_o intrinsical_a worth_a in_o it_o 4._o faith_n be_v exclude_v as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n 5._o and_o why_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o grace_n do_v justify_v ii_o this_o receive_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a receive_n but_o a_o embrace_n also_o iii_o in_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o fiducial_a repose_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n iv._o a_o application_n of_o christ_n v._o this_o recumbent_a act_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o only_o thus_o receive_v christ_n but_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n be_v we_o faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a and_o a_o reflex_n quest_n observe_v god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n quest_n answ_n doct._n consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n among_o the_o godly_a i._o invisible_a ii_o visible_a iii_o 1._o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n appear_v by_o the_o vehement_a and_o affectionate_a prayer_n for_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n 3._o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4_o hereby_o a_o serviceable_a help_v of_o one_o another_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v preserve_v 5._o god_n suffer_v sad_a persecution_n to_o befall_v they_o that_o thereby_o their_o discord_n may_v be_v remove_v 6._o unity_n strengthen_v 7._o it_o be_v beautiful_a and_o comely_a 9_o division_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n 10._o because_o all_o thing_n
be_v so_o keep_v that_o none_o shall_v perish_v such_o must_v infallible_o be_v preserve_v but_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o prayer_n for_o their_o preservation_n you_o see_v in_o these_o verse_n it_o be_v christ_n whole_a drift_n and_o scope_n to_o obtain_v this_o for_o they_o that_o though_o they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lest_o this_o shall_v be_v think_v for_o his_o apostle_n only_o or_o such_o as_o do_v already_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o add_v verse_n 20._o that_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o here_o you_o see_v all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o prayer_n that_o none_o may_v perish_v now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o father_n hear_v christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o there_o be_v always_o a_o agreement_n or_o correspondency_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n now_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o we_o see_v more_o pregnant_o in_o peter_n luke_n 22.23_o i_o have_v pray_v say_v he_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o this_o be_v do_v for_o every_o godly_a person_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v in_o the_o general_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o as_o chaff_n and_o this_o mediatory_a prayer_n continue_v still_o in_o some_o sense_n for_o hebr._n 5.26_o he_o ever-liveth_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o this_o certain_o must_v necessary_o be_v effectual_a to_o our_o preservation_n argum._n 5_o 5._o a_o five_o argument_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n divine_a protection_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v confirm_v by_o assertory_n place_n as_o well_o as_o promissory_a there_o be_v several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o do_v plain_o and_o clear_o declare_v as_o much_o therefore_o let_v that_o be_v believe_v before_o man_n opinion_n john_n 6.39_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o in_o john_n 10.28_o yea_o that_o we_o may_v firm_o be_v establish_v herein_o matth._n 16.18_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o some_o will_v limit_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o saviour_n mean_v every_o thing_n that_o shall_v oppose_v and_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o building_n of_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o not_o only_a death_n but_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v great_a adversary_n otherwise_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o horrible_a derogation_n to_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o may_v be_v a_o head_n without_o member_n another_o pregnant_a place_n affirm_v this_o be_v in_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o no_o doubt_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n there_o be_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o a_o disciple_n in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n only_o the_o disciple_n indeed_o be_v a_o pillar_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o but_o the_o disciple_n in_o appearance_n and_o show_v only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a star_n but_o a_o meteor_n for_o all_o his_o light_n and_o blaze_n be_v compound_v of_o terrestrial_a matter_n and_o so_o will_v quick_o perish_v and_o vanish_v away_o we_o may_v say_v dust_n he_o be_v and_o unto_o dust_n he_o will_v return_v of_o such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 10._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n he_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n in_o he_o not_o by_o lively_a insition_n but_o external_a profession_n another_o place_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o these_o assertory_n text_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o universality_n he_o sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o viz._n not_o as_o a_o cain_n as_o a_o wicked_a one_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n he_o can_v give_v up_o himself_o whole_o unto_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o argum._n 6_o 6._o a_o six_o argument_n be_v the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n the_o scripture_n use_v do_v infer_v the_o godly_a man_n continuance_n and_o although_o similitude_n do_v not_o prove_v in_o every_o particular_a yet_o they_o do_v for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v bring_v now_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o illustrate_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o endure_a thing_n psal_n 1._o to_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n also_o to_o mount_n zion_n that_o can_v never_o be_v remove_v psalm_n 125.1_o especial_o john_n 4.14_o where_o regenerate_v grace_n be_v call_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v difference_v from_o material_a water_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o man_n drink_v of_o that_o and_o be_v thirsty_a again_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v back_o into_o egypt_n again_o desire_v his_o former_a onion_n and_o garlic_n argum._n 7_o 7._o all_o those_o place_n which_o admonish_v the_o godly_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o do_v prove_v their_o stand_n indeed_o the_o arminian_n infer_v the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o these_o admonition_n exhortation_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o continue_v as_o man_n by_o his_o food_n be_v preserve_v alive_a for_o god_n use_v all_o these_o ordinance_n as_o practical_a medium_n by_o which_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o when_o secure_a quicken_v they_o when_o decay_v and_o recover_v they_o when_o fall_v to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o affliction_n which_o the_o godly_a be_v sure_a to_o have_v when_o they_o go_v astray_o therefore_o whereas_o solomon_n be_v think_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o hard_a instance_n of_o any_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o apostatise_v so_o foul_o yet_o that_o he_o die_v not_o out_o of_o grace_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n which_o he_o make_v at_o his_o latter_a end_n as_o a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o also_o full_o by_o 2_o sam_n 1.14_o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o but_o my_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o so_o that_o these_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v will_v be_v effectual_a to_o awaken_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o home_o with_o the_o prodigal_n at_o last_o to_o their_o father_n house_n last_o if_o god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v perseverance_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n he_o have_v not_o do_v the_o best_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v grace_n be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o have_v grace_n it_o be_v perseverance_n that_o crown_v all_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n be_v that_o which_o bless_v all_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n describe_v god_n by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o unspotted_a and_o blameless_a till_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v redound_v to_o god_n dishonour_n as_o it_o do_v to_o that_o foolish_a builder_n if_o god_n shall_v begin_v and_o not_o finish_v his_o work_n use_v of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o conflict_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o have_v need_n of_o this_o consolation_n you_o have_v need_n have_v your_o eye_n open_a to_o see_v what_o be_v for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v against_o you_o this_o assurance_n will_v not_o breed_v despair_n but_o quicken_v you_o up_o to_o a_o lively_a work_n though_o thou_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o life_n and_o wealth_n yet_o of_o god_n assist_v grace_n to_o the_o last_o sermon_n lxviii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v that_o some_o person_n be_v wilful_o set_v to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o character_n of_o such_o person_n john_n 17.12_o none_o be_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v of_o be_v the_o employ_v answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v if_o christ_n have_v so_o faithful_o keep_v they_o all_o how_o come_v judas_n to_o perish_v now_o our_o saviour_n answer_v this_o two_o
way_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o must_v be_v fullfil_v again_o this_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v only_o to_o answer_v a_o objection_n but_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o scandalize_v upon_o judas_n his_o heinous_a betray_n of_o christ_n therefore_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n do_v deserve_v much_o diligence_n because_o at_o the_o first_o view_n they_o seem_v to_o carry_v as_o if_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v elect_v may_v perish_v and_o that_o judas_n be_v one_o except_v from_o among_o the_o choose_a one_o and_o this_o place_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o absolute_a election_n therefore_o to_o inform_v your_o judgement_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o why_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o why_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o perish_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o destroy_v himself_o nor_o be_v in_o hell_n 3._o whether_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exceptive_a or_o adversative_a perdition_n for_o the_o first_o why_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n this_o be_v a_o hebraism_n for_o among_o many_o other_o usage_n of_o the_o word_n ben_n or_o bath_n they_o particular_o use_v it_o in_o two_o case_n first_o when_o they_o will_v express_v one_o that_o be_v give_v or_o much_o verse_v in_o such_o a_o way_n they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o that_o thus_o deut._n 3_o 8._o 2_o sam._n 2.7_o the_o son_n of_o strength_n be_v strong_a man_n the_o son_n of_o belial_n deut._n 13.13_o be_v such_o as_o wicked_o bend_v themselves_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o 2._o when_o the_o genitive_a case_n signify_v a_o punishment_n or_o reward_n thus_o it_o use_v the_o word_n son_n and_o signify_v some_o desert_n or_o fitness_n for_o that_o thing_n thus_o 1_o sam._n 20.31_o a_o son_n of_o death_n be_v one_o that_o deserve_v to_o die_v deut._n 25.2_o a_o son_n of_o percussion_n be_v one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v scourge_v and_o ephes_n 2.3_o child_n of_o wrath_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n both_o because_o he_o do_v wilful_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o such_o sin_n as_o do_v destroy_v he_o and_o because_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o by_o his_o perfidiousness_n some_o indeed_o take_v the_o word_n perdition_n active_o as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n because_o he_o do_v seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v apollyon_n because_o of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o damn_v man_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o so_o proper_a three_o thing_n therefore_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n first_o the_o event_n and_o end_n which_o will_v certain_o befall_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v second_o his_o sin_n or_o guilt_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v such_o perdition_n even_o as_o antichrist_n 2_o thess_n 2.3_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n there_o be_v the_o end_n a_o man_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n three_o there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n in_o this_o and_o that_o be_v god_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o judas_n to_o this_o destruction_n not_o that_o the_o cause_n or_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o predestination_n but_o upon_o judas_n only_o god_n ordain_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n to_o this_o perdition_n even_o as_o judas_n v._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o judgement_n the_o like_a be_v 1_o pet._n 2.8_o rom._n 9.17_o the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o be_v judas_n say_v to_o be_v already_o perish_v perish_v see_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o hang_v himself_o nor_o be_v his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o and_o he_o go_v to_o his_o proper_a place_n the_o answer_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o initial_o of_o condemnation_n be_v already_o begin_v in_o he_o according_a to_o that_o john_n 3_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o then_o 2._o because_o this_o be_v but_o immediate_o before_o his_o perdition_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v immediate_o to_o leave_v it_o three_o how_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o exceptive_a particle_n and_o therefore_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o of_o judas_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n because_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n he_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o as_o yet_o thus_o zanchy_a and_o calvin_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o speak_v say_v he_o improper_o as_o to_o the_o grammar_n but_o consonant_o enough_o to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o man_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n appear_v to_o be_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o other_o they_o understand_v this_o give_v of_o which_o none_o be_v perish_v but_o judas_n not_o of_o give_v by_o election_n but_o to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o by_o way_n of_o office_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o saviour_n say_v have_v i_o not_o choose_v twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a election_n but_o a_o temporal_a one_o to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n but_o because_o all_o along_o in_o this_o chapter_n those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o understand_v it_o of_o eternal_a election_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v plain_o say_v judas_n be_v now_o elect_v john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o viz._n that_o you_o shall_v be_v happy_a i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v therefore_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n but_o opposition_n not_o as_o if_o judas_n be_v one_o except_v of_o those_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o perish_v but_o the_o contrary_a none_o be_v perish_v but_o he_o who_o be_v never_o give_v and_o therefore_o be_v a_o son_n of_o perdition_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v mat._n 24_o 36._o of_o that_o day_n know_v no_o man_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o father_n only_o where_o it_o be_v not_o exceptive_a for_o then_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n man_n or_o angel_n but_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n so_o revel_v 21.27_o there_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o any_o unclean_a thing_n or_o that_o make_v a_o lie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n where_o it_o can_v be_v exceptive_a for_o then_o those_o write_v in_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o make_v a_o lie_n or_o be_v unclean_a one_o place_n more_o may_v be_v add_v revel_v 9.4_o where_o the_o locust_n be_v command_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o grass_n or_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v here_o be_v plain_a because_o john_n 6.36_o it_o be_v express_o say_v none_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o shall_v ever_o perish_v thus_o latin_a critic_n observe_v that_o the_o word_n nisi_fw-la use_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o vulgar_a be_v sometime_o in_o tully_n and_o terence_n with_o other_o good_a author_n for_o sed_fw-la the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v contrary_n that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v wilful_o set_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_n thus_o judas_n though_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n though_o endow_v with_o gift_n to_o work_v miraracle_n though_o in_o the_o constant_a communion_n with_o christ_n see_v his_o holy_a life_n and_o hear_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v not_o move_v by_o all_o this_o but_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o go_v on_o in_o way_n of_o self-perdition_n yea_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v immediate_o before_o wash_v all_o their_o foot_n judas_z his_o foot_n as_o